Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE POWERS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

his light forth where it eventually finds a home on the altar. the symbols that are placed upon the altar have the divine supernal light brought into them and at the end of the ceremony it is drawn back out and sent back to the infinite godhead. resting on top of the cubical altar of the universe is the symbol of the golden dawn, the cross and triangle. it is in the cross and triangle that we see the powers, energies and forces coming into manifestation from the infinite divine light. this is concentrated, infused and exemplified in 44 the white triangle of the supernals. the supernals are the top three sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life; they represent our higher self, our divine genius, our bornless self. sitting above the white triangle is the red cross. this can be called the red

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

s neophyte's eyes. sentinel: turns up lights. heg: goes back to his proper place. neophyte: remains kneeling between the pillars with his hand on the ground. kerux: takes the salt from before the tablet of the north, and passing round the altar with sol stands in front of neophyte facing him and holds the salt in front of him. hiero: take salt with your left hand and cast it to the north; say let the powers of earth witness my pledge (done) kerux: replaces salt, and returns to his place. hiero: let the neophyte rise and let him be purified with water and consecrated with fire, in confirmation of his pledge, and in the name of the lord of the universe. dad: moves forward round south pillar, stands before neophyte and makes three forward swings of censer, saying: dad: in the name of the lord

er and servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate of the soul. he has loved and blessed the number 7 more than all things under his throne, the powers of these 7 letters are also shown forth in the 7 palaces of assiah and the seven stars of that vision are the 7 archangels who rule them. hiereus: leads neophyte to w. of altar, and returns to his place, and is seated. hiero: moves to east of altar, takes censer from altar, and holding it with chain short, makes cross and three forward swings, replaces it, and says: hiero: before the ve

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

all things; neither can we disregard the fact that tivelve is likewise the number of the norse esir; conf. ssem. 3' eesir or]?vi lisi' of the set, kindred. some other appellations may be added in support. in the earliest period of our language, the neut. ragin meant consilium. now the plural of this, as used in the edda, denotes in a special manner the plurality of the gods (see suppl. begin are the powers that consult together, and direct the world; and the expressions blis regin^ hou regin (kind, merciful gods, uppregin, ginregin (supers potestates) have entirely this technical meaning. ragnarokr (goth, ragine riqvis? dimness, darkness of gods) signifies the end of the world, the setting of the divine luminaries. ssem. 89' has "rognir ok regin" coupled together, rognir (cf. 196) being u

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

ting those of the preceding grades? theor: i do. hiereus: then you will stretch forth your hands in the position of the saluting sign of a neophyte and say i swear by the abyss of the waters. candidate repeats heg: removes hoodwink. places in his hand the cup of water from before the tablet. hiereus: sprinkle with your hand a few drops of water towards the tablet of water in the west and say, let the powers of water witness my pledge. heg: replaces cup. hiereus: conduct the theoricus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars. hiero (knocks) before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths. of these as you already know, the central one leads from the zelator grade to the theoricus grade. the one on the left hand now open to you is the 31st which leads from the grade of

through the sephira hod. hierophant, hegemon and theoricus come to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 20th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes the ideas. to the uninitiated eye it apparently represents the last judgement, with an angel blowing a trumpet and the dead rising from the tombs. but its meaning is far more occult and recondite than this, for it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel encircled by a rainbow whence leap coruscation s of fire, and crowned with the sun, represents michael, the great archangel, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise an

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

especting those of the preceding grades? pract: i do. hiero: then you will stretch your arms above your head to their full limit and say i swear by the torrent of fire. pract: i swear by the torrent of fire (done) hiero: let the hoodwink be removed. heg: removes hoodwink. heg: places in his hand the incense from before the fire tablet. hiero: wave the incense before the tablet of fire and say let the powers of fire witness my pledge. pract: let the powers of fire witness my pledge (done) heg: replaces incense. hiero: conduct the practicus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars (done) the ritual of the 29th path hiero: before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths as in the grade of zelator. the two former you have already traversed, and the portal of the 29th pat

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

hes. indeed, many of our grandmothers and great-grandmothers who possessed a remarkable intuition, read the tea leaves and made herbal concoctions, were jokingly called witches by their own families- and were just that! all the rituals in this book can be carried out by a lone witch. you have your choice of groves, stone circles, the ocean shore, your garden or balcony, where you can connect with the powers of nature and work unobtrusively. whether you are working alone, or in a group, or coven, you will share the same aims and will need much the same equipment. tools and treasures you will need to collect some basic tools for your spells and rituals. if you are working in a group, these can be kept either by different members or in a safe place and brought out at meetings. they need not b

f sailors and hunters. as goddess of the crossroads, where offerings were traditionally left to call up her blessings, she is regarded as the supreme goddess of witches and witchcraft and is akin to the bone goddess who transforms death into new more perfect life. she can be invoked for all waning moon magic and for rituals for banishing sorrows and bad habits. charges charges are declarations of the powers of the gods or godesses involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcenden

ection of magick and mystery* let your body fill with light from your feet right through to your head* breathe in the gold and silver colours of the items you have assembled and exhale darkness. if you are in a hurry, just set up your spell and sit for a few moments drawing up power light and energy through your feet. extend your hands over your head in an arch, stretching your fingers up so that the powers of the cosmos also enter, as you breathe slowly and deeply* place your oil burner in the centre of your altar or on any flat surface, together with your three chosen oils (or you can work with a single fragrance if you prefer* to the south of it, set your money pot with the lid open and your coins* place your symbols of abundance on the tray to the north of the dish* arrange your gold

esentment into positive action, rather than leaving us to deny negative feelings or project them on to other people. it is a powerful stone to use when one's survival, either professional or personal, is an issue. smoky quartz also counteracts self-destructive impulses. tiger's eye a brown or red translucent stone (the green and blue versions are cat's, falcon or hawk's eyes, tiger's eye combines the powers of the earth with the deep instinctive ability to survive life's challenges. throughout the ages, tiger's eye has been a talisman against the evil eye. roman soldiers would wear engraved stones as protection from death and wounding. tiger's eye is also associated with practical aspects of life and enhances the five senses. thus it can alert us to physical danger as well as potential mal

lso keep here pots of healing herbs, seasonal fruit, flowers, nuts and seeds that will be empowered by the healing energies. these can regularly be given to anyone feeling tired or anxious- not forgetting yourself. a covered jar of empowered salt and a bottle of sacred water are also important. however, you might like to bless them before use, in the name of the goddess, a healing deity or simply the powers of goodness and light, by passing them three times over the healing candle flame. you will also need somewhere to keep all you need for your healing work that you can also use in more general magical work with a healing focus. you might have a box at the side of the altar, or, if you adapt a cupboard for your altar, you could use the space inside it. in this place you would have your dr

at dusk where they can absorb the light of the sun, the moon and the stars, for 24 hours. this will be effective even if you cannot see any of these heavenly bodies in the sky. charge at the time of the waxing moon to the full moon if possible; if not, let them stand for 48 hours. if the moon is waning and so not good for energising, create a circle of alternate moonstones and crystal quartz for the powers of the sun and moon, and leave the tools within this circle for the full 48- hour cycle. sprinkle the tools with nine drops of sacred water that was collected under the full moon or rainwater that has not touched the ground, saying a variation of this old magical rhyme whose origins are unknown: one for joy, two for gladness, three and four to banish sadness, five and six do life renew

ops were planted and ripened and when birds migrated, as well as the coming of the herds among hunting peoples 'blue moons, where more than one full moon occurs in the same calendar month, have always been regarded as especially potent. in the further reading chapter, i have listed sources where you can find these older calendars. in modern magick, old moon names are a good way of connecting with the powers of nature that, unlike seasonal energies operate on a monthly basis, but magically are strongest on the actual eve and night of the full moon and the days before and after the full moon. so moon names can give a focus to magical purposes at the right time in the yearly cycle, as they emphasise the prevailing energies that different peoples have interpreted according to their own seasona

ABRAMELIN3

es, and powers. the property of the dominions is to dominate; to procure liberty; to vanquish enemies; to give authority over princes, and over all kinds of persons, even ecclesiastics. the virtues are proper to give strength and force in all matters whether of war or peace; and in all operations concerning the health of men, and in all maladies for which the fatal hour hath not yet been written. the powers have the dominion over all the inferior spirits; and this is why they can serve in all things in general, good or evil, and they are devoted unto all things in general, good or evil; and they be straight and right in execution, very punctual, very prompt, and exact in their operations. the order of the third hierarchy. princes, archangels, and angels. the princes comprise spirits capabl

ADDTLS

s are also written by g.h. fratre s.r.m.d. some of them are very profound and the student will do well if he gives them a good deal of attention especially in connection with the idea of the projection of the tree of life into a solid sphere and forming five pillars. this part of the enochian teaching is taken from a manuscript entitled x. the book of the concourse of the forces. binding together the powers of the squares in the terrestrial quadrangles of enoch. each of these terrestrial tablets of the elements is divided into 4 lesser angles by the great central cross which cometh forth as from the gate of the watch tower of the element itself. the horizontal line of each of these three great crosses is named, linea spiritus sancti. the perpendicular is called linea dei, the line of god t

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem that we bear in our left hand" third "it is a form of the rose and the cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first s

wings of the holy one "associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the tomb, and how is it guarded (wands of the 3 chiefs) 7 third "post centum viginti annos patebo. after 120 years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief "to 120 years are referred symbolically the five grades of the first order, to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram, and also the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written 'his days shall be 120 years' 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand w

minor, let the aspirant now be admitted (third adept opens door and admits aspirant who holds wand and crux of the chief. he is then placed in front facing the vault door) second "before the door of the tomb as symbolic guardians, are the elemental tablets, and the kerubic emblems, even as before the mystical gate of eden stood the watchful \ybwrk, and the sword of flame. these kerubic emblems be the powers of the angles of the tablets. the circle represents the four angles bound together in each tablet through the operation of the all pervading m, while the cross within forms with its spokes the wheels of ezekiel's vision. and therefore are the cross and the circle white to represent the purity of the divine spirit. inasmuch as we do not find the elements unmixed, but each bound together

ion by the order is the fact of his having entered the pathway to the other grades, until at length he attains to the summit "i now proceed to instruct you in the mystic symbolism of the tomb itself. let the altar be moved aside (done) it is divided into three parts, the ceiling which is white; the heptagonal walls of seven rainbow colors, and the floor whose prevailing hue is black; thus showing the powers of the heptad between the light and the darkness. on the ceiling is a triangle enclosing the rose of 22 petals, within a heptangle formed of a heptagram reflected from the seven angles of the wall. the triangle represents the three supernal sephiroth; the heptagram, the lower seven; the rose represents the 22 paths of the serpent of wisdom "the floor has upon it also the symbol of a tri

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

nergising force of law; it is the rigidity of the fact that everything is sorrow which moves one to the task, and keeps one on the path. 9. the next planet is jupiter. this planet is in many ways the opposite of saturn; it represents expansion as saturn represents contraction; it is the universal love, the selfless love whose object can be no less than the universe itself. this comes to reinforce the powers of saturn when they agonise; success is not for self but for all; one might acquiesce in one's own failure, but one cannot be unworthy of the universe. jupiter, too, represents the vital, creative, genial element of the cosmos. he has ganymede and hebe to his cupbearers. there is an immense and inaccessible joy in the great work; and it is the attainment of the trance, of even the intel

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ranslators who performed a most distasteful and oft'times unsatisfying task: to ms. i. celms, ms. n. papaspyrou, mr. peter levenda, mr. x. and mr. y. third, to ms. j. mcnally, whose thorough knowledge and understanding of craft folklore aided the editor in assuming a proper perspective towards this work. fourth, to mr. j. birnbaum who aided in some of the preliminary practical research concerning the powers of the book, and its dangers. fifth, to mr. l. k. barnes, who dared to tempt the awesome wrath of the ancient ones, rising unspeakable eldritch horrors, in supporting the publication of this arcane treatise. sixth, to all those patient pagans and friends of the craft who waited, and waited for the eventual publication of this tome with baited breath. and something on the stove. seventh

ranslators who performed a most distasteful and oft'times unsatisfying task: to ms. i. celms, ms. n. papaspyrou, mr. peter levenda, mr. x. and mr. y. third, to ms. j. mcnally, whose thorough knowledge and understanding of craft folklore aided the editor in assuming a proper perspective towards this work. fourth, to mr. j. birnbaum who aided in some of the preliminary practical research concerning the powers of the book, and its dangers. fifth, to mr. l. k. barnes, who dared to tempt the awesome wrath of the ancient ones, rising unspeakable eldritch horrors, in supporting the publication of this arcane treatise. sixth, to all those patient pagans and friends of the craft who waited, and waited for the eventual publication of this tome with baited breath. and something on the stove. seventh

rom beyond the stars, and is called arra in the tongue of the scribe who taught it to me, an emissary of the elder ones. in the tongue of the eldest city of babylon, it was ur. it is the sigil of the covenant of the elder gods, and when they see it, they who gave it to us, they will not forget us. they have sworn! spirit of the skies, remember! the second is the elder sign, and is the key whereby the powers of the elder gods may be summoned, when used with the proper words and shapes. it has a name, and is called agga. the third sign is the sigil of the watcher. it is called bandar. the watcher is a race sent by the elder ones. it keeps vigil while one sleeps, provided the appropriate ritual and sacrifice has been performed: else, if called, it will turn upon you. these seals, to be effect

n search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and learn of their news and customs. but my bargaining was with the powers that reside in each of these countries. and soon, i cam to understand many things which before i had no knowledge, except perhaps in dreams. the friends of my youth deserted me, and i them. when i was seven years gone from my family, i learned that they had all died of their own hand, for reasons no one was able to tell me; their flocks had been slain as the victims of some strange epid

legends concerning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with th

to its erstwhile neighbourhood. and there are all the allu, frightening dog-faced demons that are the messengers of the gods of prey, and that chew on the very bones of man. and there are many another, of which this is not the rightful place wherein they may be mentioned, save to warn the priest against the ambitious striving against the ancient ones of the outside, until mastery is acquired over the powers that reside within. only when adar has been obtained, may the priest consider himself a master of the planes of the spheres, and able to wrestle with the old gods. once death herself has been stared in the eye, can the priest then summon and control the denizens of death's darkly curtained halls. then can he hope to open the gate without fear and without that loathing of the spirit that

rations of calling only, and at other times shall be put away and hid, so that no eye may see them, save your own. as for the worship of the gods, it is after the fashion of your country, but the priests of old were naked in their rites. and thou shalt put down the circle. and thou shalt invoke thy god and thy goddess, but their images must be removed from the altar and put away, unless thou call the powers of marduk, in which case an image of marduk should be set thereupon, and no other. and the perfumes must be burnt in the brazier this book. and the watcher summoned, after its fashion. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ts of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen

of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. clxxxix. cxc. bodily functions. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath speaking though 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph holding nutrition 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a blood moving moving 32 bis prithivi the yellow square rupa solid structures

rden of paradise, made of red gold hyhtn hyaah hylww hyhly labmw lahhy 9 latry hyhac hylas layru lawnu layjm 10 garden of eden, or everlasting abode, made of red pearls or pure musk layyr lamwa hylcu lahym hybmd laqnm cxxxii. pairs of angels ruling coins. cxxxiii* titles and attributions of the wand suit [clubs] cxxxiv. titles and attributions of the cup or chalice suit [hearts] 0. 1. the root of the powers of fire the root of the powers of water 2 labkl hyrcw% in a the lord of dominion$ ind the lord of love 3 hywjy hyjhl! a established strength [virtue# d abundance 4 hyqwh ladnm$ a perfected work [completion= d blended pleasure [luxury] 5 hyhbm laywp' e strife% h loss in pleasure [disappointment] 6 hymmn lalyy& e victory! h pleasure 7 lajrh larxm% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch]

h larxm% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch] 8 hyaka layhk# i swiftness' l abandoned success [indolence] 9 layzh hydla= i great strength [strength& l material happiness [happiness] 10 hywal hyuhh' i oppression% l perfected success [satiety] cxxxv. titles and attributions of the sword suit [spades] cxxxvi. titles and attributions of the coin, disc or pantacle suit [diamonds] 0. 1 the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of earth 2= in g the lord of peace restored [peace& in j the lord of harmonious change [change] 3' g sorrow% j material works [works] 4& g rest from strife [truce! j earthly power [power] 5$ k defeat# b material trouble [worry] 6# k earned success [science= b material success [success] 7= k unstable effort [futility' b success unfulfilled [failure] 8& c sho

llars of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient* 17 the children of the voice: the oracle of the mighty gods. a prophet, young, and in the sign of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six

e steganographia of trithemius by someone who did not realise that the latter was primarily a work of cryptography. the third book, ars paulina, contains a catalogue of angels for the 12 hours of the day and night, and for the 12 signs and 360 degrees of the zodiac; they are also attributed to the seven classical planets. the fourth book, ars almadel, is probably of medieval origin: it divides up the powers it summons into four altitudes, seemingly referred to the cardinal points of the zodiac. the fifth book of the lemegeton, ars nova, is rather a kind of appendix which appears in one ms where it occupies one and a half sides of a single folio leaf: it contains an extended prayer associated with the names on the circle and triangle of the goetia, possibly intended to be spoken while drawi

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ion of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted t

e your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e the root of the powers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of sp

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

vi (2) of the charge to the spirit: with some account of the constrains and curses occasionally necessary. xvii of the license to depart. xviii of clairvoyance: and of the body of light, its powers and its development. also concerning divinations. xix of dramatic rituals. xx of the eucharist: and of the art of alchemy. xxi of black magick: of the main types of the operations of magick art: and of the powers of the sphinx. xxvii chapter 0 the magical theory of the universe there are three main theories of the universe; dualism, monism and nihilism. it is impossible to enter into a discussion of their relative merits in a popular manual of this sort. they may be studied in erdmann's "history of philosophy" and similar treatises. all are reconciled and unified in the theory which we shall now

for these spellings see 777> the world of pure reality. spelling the name in full, digamma digamma+ iota digamma delta+ alpha lambda pi+ omicron iota nu+ digamma iota= 309= sh t= xx+ xi= 31 the secret key of the law. digamma is the manifested star. iota is the secret life. serpent- light. lamp- love. wand- liberty. wings- silence. cloak these symbols are all shewn in the atu "the hermit. they are the powers of the yod, whose extension is the vau. yod is the hand wherewith man does his will. it is also the virgin; his essence is inviolate. alpha is the babe "who has formulated his father, and made fertile his mother- harpocrates, etc, as before; but he develops to omicron the exalted "devil (also the "other" secret eye) by the formula of the initiation of horus elsewhere described in detail

in hers- and because millions of people were daily blessing him. it cannot be too clearly understood that magical force is subject to the same laws of proportion as any other kind of force. it is useless for a mere millionaire to try to bankrupt a man who has the bank of england behind him. 149 to sum up, the first task is to separate the astral form from the physical body, the second to develop the powers of the astral body, in particular those of sight, travel, and interpretation; third, to unify the two bodies without muddling them. this being accomplished, the magician is fitted to deal with the invisible. ii it is now useful to contine with considerations of other planes, which have commonly been classed under the astral. there is some reason for this, as the delimitations are somewh

ant practice of magick is the best preparation possible. even though the human consciousness fail to reach the goal, the consciousness of the fine body itself may do so, wherefore whoso travels in that body on a subsequent occasion may be found worthy; and its success will react favourably on the human consciousness, and increase its likelihood of success in its next magical operation. similarly, the powers gained in this way will strengthen the magician in his mediation-practices. his will becomes better able to assist the concentration, to destroy the mental images which disturb it, and to reject the lesser rewards of that practice which tempt, and too often stop the progress of, the mystic. although it is said that the spiritual lies "beyond the astral, this is theoretical<
ments are at least there, and god, when you look for him, is not there. theism is "obscurum per obscurius" a male star is built up from the centre outwards; a female from the circumference inwards. this is what is meant when we say that woman has no soul. it explains fully the difference between the sexes> the true god 152 is man. in man are all things hidden. of these the gods, nature, time, all the powers of the universe are rebellious slaves. it is these that men must fight and conquer in the power and in the name of the beast that hath availed them, the titan, the magus, the man whose number is six hundred and three score and six. iii the practice of rising on the planes is of such importance that special attention must be paid to it. it is part of the essential technique of magick. in

accustomed to work in concert may be competent to conduct impromptu orgia. to cite an actual instance in recent times; the blood of a christian being required for some purpose, a young cock was procured and baptized into the roman catholic church by a man who, being the son of an ordained priest, was magically an incarnation of the being of that priest, and was therefore congenitally possessed of the powers thereto appurtenant. the cock "peter paul" was consequently a baptized christian for all magical purposes. order was then taken to imprison the bird; which done, the magicians assuming respectively the characters of herod, herodias, salome, and the executioner, acted out the scene of the dance and the beheading, on the lines of oscar wilde's drama "peter paul" being cast for the part of

practice is still in progress towards perfection. even efficiency in the preparation is not all; there is need to be judicious in the manipulation, and adroit in the administration, of the product. he does not perform haphazard miracles, but applies his science and skill in conformity with the laws of nature. 189 chapter xxi of black magic of the main types of the operations of magick art and of the powers of the sphinx i as was said at the opening of the second chapter, the single supreme ritual is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel "it is the raising of the complete man in a vertical straight line" any deviation from this line tends to become black magic. any other operation is black magic. in the true operation the exaltation is equilibrated by

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

iate of very high standing; but in the work-a-day world, you are "really" the fair lady, and leave the minstrel to grow infirm and old and hire an orphan boy to carry his banjo! now then, what bothers me it this: have i or have i not explained this matter of "magick "why should i (who have only just heard of it, at ;east as a serious subject of study) acquire a knowledge of its principles, and of the powers conferred by its mastery" must i bribe you with promises of health, wealth, power over others, knowledge, thaumaturgical skill, success in every worldly ambition- as i could quite honestly do? i hope there is no such need- and yet, shall i confess it- it was only because all the "good things of life" were suddenly seen of me to be worthless, that i took the first steps towards the attai

acks" look for it in 777. then, get a book on astrology, the older the better. raphael's shilling handbook is probably enough for the present purpose. get well into your head what the menu says about the natures of the planets, the influence of the aspects, what is meant by dignities, the scope of the houses, and so on. dovetail all this with your classical knowledge; the character and qualities, the powers and the exploits, of the several deities concerned. next, learn how to set up a figure of the heavens. this need not take an average intelligent person more than an hour at the most. you can learn it from a book. lastly, get barley's 1001 notable nativities and more nativites. also any other collections available. practice setting up the horoscopes. use the chaldean square system; it sh

that which compelleth it. yet this is not equal to the former two in power to reveal thee to thyself; and its first use is to instruct thee in the true method of advancement in knowledge, which is, fundamentally, the observation of the like and unlike. also, it shall arouse in thee the ecstasy of wonder; and it shall bring thee to a proper understanding of art magick. for our magick is but one of the powers that lie within us undeveloped and unanalysed; and it is by the method of science that it must be made clear, and available to the use of man. is not this a gift beyond price, the fruit of a tree not only of knowledge but of life? for there is that in man which is god, and there is that also which is dust; and by our magick we shall make these twain one flesh, to the obtaining of the em

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ould come to all, or even to most people. the matter is one of no very great importance. if you have acquired the power of checking the rise of thought you may proceed to the next stage. 27 chapter v dharana now that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point. we know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. we have the popular phrase "revolving a thing in the mind; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. so long as a

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

othing; therefore there is no doing which it comprehendeth not. 2. if kings and princes were to govern in this manner, all things would operate aright by their own motion. 3. if this transmutation were my object, i should call it simplicity. simplicity hath no name nor purpose; silently and at ease all things go well. 42 part ii chapter xxxviii concerning the teh. 1. those who possessed perfectly the powers((teh) did not manifest them, and so they preserved them. those who possessed them imperfectly feared to lose them, and so lost them. 2. the former did nothing, nor had need to do. the latter did, and had need to do. 3. those who possessed benevolence exercised it, and had need it; so also was it with them who possessed justice. 4. those who possessed the conventions displayed them; and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ld it be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the magical force of our star than those of mars, and they again more than those of great jupiter, gloomy and disastrous saturn and uranus, or neptune lost in star- dreams. again, the powers of each particular planet may, nay, must be wholly diverse. so fundamental a condition of existence as the value of g being vastly various, must not the inhabitants differ equally in body and in mind? what lives on the minute and airless moon can be no inhabitant of what may hide beneath the flaming envelope of the sun, with its fountains of hydrogen flaming an hundred thousand miles in

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

upposed that our original individualities can claim any special prerogatives as such. al i,18 "burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent" the old comment 18. the serpent is the symbol of divinity and royalty. it is also a symbol of hadit, invoked upon them. the new comment for the images in this and the next verse see the stele of revealing, to which they allude. the serpent is the uraeus, with the powers of life and death, wise, ecstatic, immortal; winged and hooded, that he may go as a god swiftly and silently. it refers in this place especially to hadit. al i,19 "o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them" the old comment 19. nuit herself will overshadow them. the new comment these two verses 18, 19, seem to be interpolated by aiwaz, invoking the gods to the beast and the scarlet woman, per

s nuit. the act of love can no more "trammel up his consequence" than any other act. as long as you possess the talisman, it must be used from time to time, whether you will or no. if you injure the quality, or diminish the quantity, of that quintessence, you blaspheme yourself, and betray the trust reposed in you when you accepted the obligation of that austerely chivalrous order called manhood. the powers of the talisman are irresistible like every other natural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

as his middle name (patronymic, to be precise) t.s. 45 matthew xxiv.27; cf. luke xvii, 24. 46 elsewhere crowley renders aum in hebrew as \wa= 47, e.g. in the formula of aumgn discussed in mtp, which thus enumerates to 100, or \wawm= 93 (not counting the concealed yod) in liber dclxxi. liber lviii 30 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.47 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1248 and 210 in liber legis and liber 418, and extol their superiority. for while the first is the sublime formula of the infinite surg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred?

cient order, had determined in himself to perform the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the power, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore imposed he upon himself the painful sevenfold regimen. for without the bell of electrum magicum of paracelsus how should the adept even give warning to the powers of the work of his entry thereunto? yet our brother, being of stout heart- for he had been a soldier in many distant lands- began right cheerfully. his head that was hoary with eld he crowned with five petals of white lotus, as if to signify the purity of his body, and went forth into that place where is no field, nor any furrow therein; and there he sowed a scroll that had two and twen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

shuttles of that loom, men's good and evil thoughts and deeds; and the pattern of that fabric is the outcome of innumerable lives. it is by the power of this samadhi that the baby learns to walk, it is by its power that newton weighed these suns 34 and worlds. it is the steam power of this human organism, and what it does to make us great or little, good or bad, is the result of the way in which the powers of the mind, all these complex sankh ras, apply and use that energy. if the sankh ras act well together, if their varying functions are well co-ordinated, then that man has great power, either for good or for evil; and when you see one of weak mind and will, you may be sure that his sankh ras are working one against another; and so the central power, this power of samadhi, is wasted in

concentration. the practical methods, then, for the culture and purification of the mind, according to the method indicated for us by our master, are two; first "samm sati" which is the accurate reflection upon things in order to ascertain their nature- an investigation or analysis of the dhammas of our own nature in this case; and, secondly "samm sam dhi" or the bringing to bear upon the mind of the powers of concentration, to the end that the good states, the good dhammas, may become powerful sankh ras in our being. as to the bad states, they are to be regarded as mere leakages of the central power; and the remedy for them, as for the leaky locomotive slide-valve, is the powerful practice upon the good states which are of an opposite nature. so we have first very accurately to analyse an

tecost" 1904. he (huxley) denies the assertion of duality; he has no datum to assert the denial of duality. i have "science and buddhism" 1904 "whosoever goes inward to find "miracles follow as a dower. anything but the divine in his but ah! they used the fatal power centre is working on the side of his and lost the spirit in the act" own loss. those who are seek "pentecost" 1904. ing to exercise the powers of the "let then the student contradict soul apart from its graces are tread- every vision and refuse to enjoy it" ing the downward path "postcards to probationers" 1909. 140 "the quest of miraclous power "it is waste of power (the most (pertains to) the sciences of the expensive kind of power) to 'make the abyss" spirits bring us all kinds of food, etc "john st john" 1908 "the traditio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

er open upon me! for he that watcheth israel doth not slumber nor sleep! lord shiva, open thou the eye upon me, and consume me altogether in its brilliance! destroy this universe! eat up thine hermit in thy terrible jaws! dance thou upon this prostrate saint of thine! i suffer from thirst it is a thirst of the body yet the thirst of the soul is deeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! 71 bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye

go to sleep upon, i will do so. now i hope that i shall; surely the reaction of nature against the magical will must be wearing down at last! 2.12. i wake. it takes me a little while to shake off the dominion of sleep, very intense and bitter. 3.4. thus john st. john for it is not convenient further to speak as "i" performed 45 breath-cycles; for 20 minutes he had to struggle against the root of the powers of sleep, and the obstruction of his left nostril. during his kambhakham he willed adonai with all his might. let him sleep, invoking adonai! 5.40. well hath he slept, and well awakened. the last entry should extend to 3.30 or thereabouts; probably later; for, invoking adonai, he again got the beginnings of the light, and the "telephone-cross" voices very strongly. but this time he was

of failing to wake for the end of the day. god! what a day!.i dare not trust my will to keep me awake; so i rise, wash, and will walk about till time to get into my asana. thirst! oh how i thirst! i had not thought that there could be such suffering."the eleventh day" 12.19. it seems a poor thing to be proud of, merely to be awake. yet i was flushed with triumph as a boy that wins his first race. the powers of asana and pranayama return. i did 21 breath-cycles without fatigue. energy returns, and keenness to pursue the path all fruits of that one little victory over sleep. how delicate are these powers, so simple as they seem! let me be very humble, now and for every more! surely at least that lesson has been burnt into me. and how gladly i would give all these powers for the one power! 1

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

nt to superintend the preparation, thus symbolizing that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation by the commencement of the equilibration of the forces in the candidate himself, by the symbols of rectitude and self-control. but it is the sentinel who actually prepares the candidate; whose body is now surrounded by a triple cord to show the restriction of the powers of nature; and it is triple to show the white triangle of the three supernals. his eyes are also bandaged, symbolising that the light of the natural world is but as darkness compared with the radiance of the light divine. the ritual then continues "hedemon "child of earth! arise, and enter into the path of darkness" the "hierophant" then gives his permission, ordering the stolistes and

blet_ of earth lamp_ 20# key_ of_ tarot_ 10 averse_ seats for altar sephiroth_ practicus/ lamp/ lamp_ hiereus hegemon_ chalice (o/ lamp_ sephiroth water sephiroth_ in banner seven tablet hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod of west palaces of water_ diagram 26. arrangement of the temple for the 31st path in the 3= 8 ritual. he then explains to the theoricus the twentieth key of the tarot. it is a glyph of the powers of fire. the angel crowned with the sun is michael, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending upon binah; and the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise. michael is also axieros; the left-hand 271 figure samael, the ruler of volcanic fire- he is als

emental tablets" the philosophus then promises never to reveal the secrets of this ritual; never to use his practical occult knowledge for evil; to use his influence only for the honour of god, not to stir up strife; and to uphold the authority of the chiefs of the order. after which he confirms his obligation by saying "i undertake to maintain the veil between the first and second orders and may the powers of the elements bear witness to my pledge" the associate adept then explains to the philosophus the admission badge, which is the peculiar emblem of the hiereus of a temple of the first order. and the hierophant inductor explains the hierophant's lamen and the banner of the east, thus completing his knowledge of the emblems appropriate to the officers of a temple of the first order. the

the lion, the reconciling path between mercy and severity, chesed and geburah; beneath whose centre hangs the glorious sun of tiphereth "v.h. associate adept, will you explain to the philosophus the 13th key of the tarot" 27 "see" preface "associate adept" the 13th key of the tarot represents the figure of a skeleton. the five extremities of the body, delineated by head, hands and feet, allude to the powers of the number five, the letter hb:heh, the pentagram comprehending the concealed spirit of life and the four elements, the originators of all living forms. the sign scorpio especially alludes to stagnant and fetid water; and to that property of the moist nature which initiates putrefaction and corruption. the eternal change from life to death, and through death to life, is symbolised in

t certainly should the neophyte, zelator, theoricus or practicus travel his own road unhelped by others; further, he should not be tempted by others, and when he is hopelessly entangled be relieved of his trials like the reader of a fairy-tale who invariably finds that after the most monstrous difficulties the hero and heroine always marry and live happily ever afterwards. it is a better trial of the powers of a swimmer to let him swim without a cork jacket, notwithstanding the fact that it is a greater trial by far if you order him to leap into the water with a millstone round his neck; but this is scarcely "cricket" even if at the last moment you pull him out of the water and restore life by artificial respiration. further, it is not teaching him how to swim, or how to improve his powers

ge of his country changes, melting as it were into another not unlike it but yet different; this in time also changes, and so by degrees do all his surroundings, until he finds himself in a strange country, as different from the one from which he started as an equatorial forest is from the ice-incrusted lands of the pole. sometimes the change of scenery is slight, sometimes vast, 323 according to the powers of attainment, but in all cases these journeys would be of little use unless method were brought into the extraordinary chaos which they at first reveal. and, as in geography, little information could be obtained of the configuration of the earth's surface unless explorers set out with a definite object in view, such as columbus had when he set out on his great journey of discovery, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ng and highly noble characteristics of a cover and of a man can but shrink with horror from the very idea of a vulgar coinage. only please send in a cheque for 1000 to the secretary of the s.p.t.b.p.2 as an anonymous gift, to be nevertheless published in the records of the daily and periodical press all over the world" it is a big order for a man who despises money. my correspondent seems to know the powers which rule the world: capital and publicity. alas! the 1 we believe the author of this story to be as mad as his characters- ed. 2 after a long and painful inquiry the present writer found out the society referred to by his correspondent. it is the society for the prevention of tailbiting of puppies, and stands in great need of generous contributions. puppies will keep on losing part of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

he marshalling forth by number" qabalah, qof-bet-lamed-heh, by tarot "the mystery shown forth in balanced disposition by command> enumeration and analysis of the text, a certain preamble in the fruitful fields of that science will become necessary. the evolution of the numbers is the evolution of the worlds, for as it is written in the clavicula salomonis "the numbers are ideas; and the ideas are the powers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life" that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time<"hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all- name not my name> multiply by

dual power of nature. as above, so below. and thus we find that the simple division into two is the method of multiplication of the amoeba, the lowest, simplest, and most absolute form of physical life that we know. the dual power of nature is the great mother of the worlds. again, to draw an analogy from the material world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow- these are her manifested powers in nature- where also she binds the "great waters" to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution is the second number, beth("i.e" a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of mercury is the caduceus, w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

bind and conjure thee anew: by the wisdom of thoth the mighty god: by the light of the magic fire: by the unutterable glory of the godhead within me: by all powerful names and rites: that thou come forth, here, 180 now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us, in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:taw i bind and conjure thee anew: by the powers of word and of will: by the powers of number and name: by the powers of colour and form: by the powers of sigil and seal: that thou come forth, here, now, in this present day and hour, and appear in visible and material form before us in the great magical triangle without this circle of art. hb:resh i bind and conjure thee anew: by all the magic of light: by the ruby rose on the cross o

pirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is set flaming above thy palaces, and ruleth over thee in the midst of thy gloomy habitations. and by the powers of the mighty letter beth: which is the house of our god, and the crown of our understanding and knowledge. and by the great magic word stibettchephmefshiss which calleth thee from thy place as thou fleest before the presence of the spirit of light and the crown! and by the name zbath, which symbolises thy passage from mercury in gemini unto us in malkuth: come forth, come forth, come f

roceed further, it is necessary that thou do assume a shape and form more distinctly material and visible. therefore, in order that thou mayest appear more fully visible, and in order that thou mayest know that we are possessed of the means, rites, powers and privileges of binding and compelling thee unto obedience, do we rehearse before thee yet again the mighty words; the names, the sigils, and the powers of the conjurations of fearful efficacy: and learn that if thou wert under any bond or spell, or in distant lands or elsehow employed, yet nothing should enable thee to resist the power of our terrible conjuration; for if thou art disobedient and unwilling to come, we shall curse and imprecate thee most horribly by the fearful names of god the vast one; and we shall tear from thee thy r

iter than snow! o send forth thy light and thy truth, let them lead me, let them guide me unto thy holy hill, to thy dwelling-place! 202 dim before me looms the mighty gate of the east! on the right the pillar of fire, on the left the pillar of cloud: stretching from the dark clouds of the world of darkness to the bright glory of the heavenly light: ever affirming to eternity the equilibration of the powers of god the vast one! let me pass the gate of the east land! let me pass the gate of the tuat, issuing forth with r in the glory of red dawn [pass to the north-east, project double to the place of the throne of the east, saying] thou canst not pass by me, saith the guardian of the east, except thou canst tell me my name [saith the aspirant "light dawning in the darkness" is thy name: the

s, lamb of the father; it is, by metathesis, abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race; and the four words make the sentence "abiegnus, abi-agnus, abigenos, bia-genos" abiegnus, the mountain of the lamb of the father, born of the father, and the strength of our race [the key to the vault, the rose and cross,2 is then explained as resuming within itself the life of nature, and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i. another form of the rose and cross, the crux ansata, is shown to represent the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth, and the tau cross the lower four, answering to the four elements. the complete symbol of the rose and cross, which the chief adept carries upon his breast, is then e

eh, hb:qof, hb:tzaddi, hb:ayin, hb:samekh, hb:nun, hb:lamed, hb:yod, hb:tet, hb:chet, hb:zain, hb:vau. the door of the vault is guarded by the elemental tablets,4 and by the cherubic emblems, and upon it is written the words "post centum viginti annos patebo" which the chief adept explains as follows] the 120 years refer symbolically to the five grades of the first order, and to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram; also to the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written "his days shall be 120 years" and and 120 divided by five yields 210 twenty-four, the number of hours in a day, and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and the fo

t be" thus far the events which carry us down to the commencement of the operation, which begins with""the oath of the beginning" i, p, frater ordinis rosae rubeae et aureae crucis, a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts, a 5= 6 of the order of the golden dawn; and an humble servant of the christ of god; do this day spiritually bind myself anew" by the sword of vengeance: by the powers of the elements: by the cross of suffering: 247 that i will devote myself to the great work: the obtaining of communion with my own higher and divine genius (called the guardian angel) by means of the prescribed course: and that i will use any power so obtained unto the redemption of the universe. so help me the lord of the universe and mine own higher soul! let us now turn to "the obli

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

t was of a personal character. mrs. ridley had nothing more than love-thoughts to give to her gun-maker husband. she was deprived of temperament_ as the french understand the word_ and her husband was like the candle which has never seen itself aflame, and is in consequence unaware of what it misses through its having had no acquaintance with a lighted match. their love was not of this world, and the powers which rule 'here-below' resented what they considered to be a contempt of their majesty; and no children were sent to the couple. it was an ethereal love which they both knew to be somewhat incomplete. mr. ridley had little experience of the world, and still less conversation. apart from his gun- making business and his spiritual bride, he cared in his own words, not a shell for anythin

pter known as scorpio the twelvefold denial of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve denials and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formless breath of chaos; nor the exhaler of the ordered spheres: o thou who art not the cloud-cradled star of the morning; nor the sun, drunken upon the mist, who blindeth men! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; guide me in the unity of thy might, and lead me to the fatherhood of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 2. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the vitality of worlds; nor the breath of star- entangled being: o thou who art not horsed 'mid the centaur clouds of night; n

, and lead me to the fatherhood of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 2. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the vitality of worlds; nor the breath of star- entangled being: o thou who art not horsed 'mid the centaur clouds of night; nor the twanging of the shuddering bowstring of noon! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; throne me in the unity of thy might, and stab me with the javelin of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 31 3. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the pan-pipe in the forest; nor life's blue sword wrapped in the cloak of death: o thou who art not found amongst the echoe

ith the javelin of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 31 3. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the pan-pipe in the forest; nor life's blue sword wrapped in the cloak of death: o thou who art not found amongst the echoes of the hills; nor in the whisperings that wake within the valleys! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; crown me in the unity of thy might, and flash me as a scarlet tongue into thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 4. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the crown of the flaming storm; nor the opalescence of the abyss: o thou who art not a nymph in the foam of the sea; nor

thy might, and flash me as a scarlet tongue into thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 4. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the crown of the flaming storm; nor the opalescence of the abyss: o thou who art not a nymph in the foam of the sea; nor a whirling devil in the sand of the desert! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; bear me in the unity of thy might, and pour me forth from out the cup of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 5. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formulator of law; nor the cheat of the maze of illusion: o thou who art not the foundation-stone of existence; nor th

y might, and pour me forth from out the cup of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 5. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formulator of law; nor the cheat of the maze of illusion: o thou who art not the foundation-stone of existence; nor the eagle that broodeth upon the egg of space! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; swathe me in the unity of thy might, and teach me wisdom from the lips of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 32 6. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the fivefold root of nature; nor the fire-crested helm of her master: o thou who art not the emperor or eternal time;

, and teach me wisdom from the lips of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 32 6. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the fivefold root of nature; nor the fire-crested helm of her master: o thou who art not the emperor or eternal time; nor the warrior shout that rocketh the byss of space! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; raise me in the unity of thy might, and suckle me at the swol'n breasts of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 7. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the golden bull of the heavens; nor the crimsoned fountain of the lusts of men: o thou who reclinest not upon the waggon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

says "by all the names, powers, and rites already rehearsed, i conjure thee thus unto visible appearance" then the mystic words. 153 r. saith the magician "as the light hidden in the darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation" he then takes up sigil, stands to the east of the altar and faces west. he shall then rehearse a long conjuration to the powers and spirits immediately superior unto that one which he seeks to invoke "that they shall force him to "manifest himself unto visible appearance" he then places the sigil between the pillars, himself at the east facing west. then in the sign of the enterer doth he direct the whole current of his will upon the sigil. thus he continueth until such time as he shall perceive his will-power t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

traction to hamper and harass our onward march. once the mind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual fo

, that if the 194 adept, when once the siddhis were attained, by a self-control (a still higher concentration) refused to expend these occult powers,296 by degrees he accumulated within himself a terrific force; charged like a leyden jar, instantaneously could he transmute this power into whatever he willed; but the act brought with it a recoil, and caused an exhaustion and a void which nullified the powers gained. aristocracy; it is essentially middle-class; and this no doubt is the chief reason why it has met with a kindly reception by this nation of shop-walkers. 293 anikka, change; dukka, sorrow; anatta, absence of an ego. 294 pr n y ma acts on the mind just as calomel acts on the bowels. it does not matter if a patient believes in calomel or not. the physician administers it, and even

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

bjects are perceived. but, when perception has become objectless, and the soul shines by means of its own nature, it is said to have entered the chid k sa or knowledge space, and when the kundalini enters this space it arrives at thee end of its journey and passes into the last chakkra the sahasr ra. vishnu is united to devaki or shiva to shakti, and symbolically, as the divine union takes place, the powers of the ojas rush forth and beget a universe unimaginable by the normally minded man.122 99 how to awake the kundalini is therefore our next task. we have seen how this can partially be done by the various mudra exercises, but it will be remembered that the shakti chalana mentioned the practice of kumbhaka or the retention of breath. such an exercise therefore partially falls under the h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

h by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the powers of ill, broken by the wanded will, shriek about the holy place, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

e asked, but his grandmother could not tell him 'you must interpret your own visions' she explained 'i can only teach you to raise them. but they never lie, even though you may not alwaysinterpret the time factor correctly 'but who is going to die' he persisted 'and why can't we make a circle and work to keep them alive' at this the old lady put away her mending and looked at him sternly 'we have the powers of vision and of bringing spirits to help us, but never imagine that we have the power of god. witchcraft isbasedon natural lawsso that everyone must die when their time comes. with that we cannot interfere' that december another of alex's early visions was fulfilled. the air raid came soon after dark and before long it was obvious that this was no ordinary attack. wave after wave of bo

i don't like it. you mustn't play about with spells ever again. you must stop all that, do you hear 'stop it' exclaimed alex 'i'm only just beginning' bitterly he gave a long recital of the self-denial he had practised over the years. and what good had it done him? no job, no wife, no money 'i've finished with stupidity now. i'm going to think of myself for a change. from now on i'm going to use the powers i can muster to work for me. i'm going to have all the things i've never had. wealth, luxury, leisure 'but you just said you mustn't ask for these things' interrupted joan 'i'm not going to ask for them. i'm going to demand them. all right, so the powers may turn against me in the end. well let them. i'll enjoy the present and to hell with the future-i'll make damned sure of the present

left him. it had served her and her grandmother before her as a witches' high altar and now it served alex. by the light of candles he described a magic circle with his 34 sword, excludingjoan. when she made as if to speak he told her to keep quiet or get out. the air became heavy with incense as he worked the spells and recited the words that would lead him from white witchcraft to black 'by all the powers i command the demons to bring me wealth, riches, power' joan sobbed quietly, not understanding all that was going on but realizing that her beloved brother was bargaining for his soul with the devil and that, in the end, someone would have to pay. 35 5 rsewftcbeb for two days life went on as before. alex was negotiating the sale of some formulae used by his firm to a freelance traveller

d been shot. he raced to the hospital in blackpool fifty miles away. he was in time to seejoan wheeled from the operating theatre where she had had over a hundred .stitches. she and her husband had been visiting old army friends who had been practising revolver shooting. a .45 had gone off accidentally and joan had been in direct line of fire. for two days alex stayed at the hospital, praying for the powers to spare his sister, and when she was taken off the danger list he felt sure that it was due to his intervention. he 49 returned to manchester certain that his troubles were over. this, he told himself, was the disaster that had been foreshadowed in the tarot cards. yet when he cast them again a few days later, death still stared up at him. when joan came out of hospital alex persuaded

he wall. a heavy oak chest careered across the room and crashed into. an armchair behind one ofthe men.a typewriter hurled itselfinto the air,narrowly missed alex, who was ducking and dodging with the others; and landed in one comer, a twisted mass ofwreckage. then alex felt a rush ofwind and found himselfbeing thrown across the roomrsummoning all his courage, he cailedout exorcism to banish the powers, urging his companions to do likewise. the dust settled and the power ebbed away 'we must never meet again' alex told them as he surveyed the wreckage 'any one of us could have been killed; we are obviously playing with powers beyond our control and it for one, don't like it' although the men had said nothing to suggest they were dabbling in black magic, alex felt that the manifestation

when you come to police headquarters' said one detective, a sergeant, giving his name 'then i'll let you know what the charges are you'll have to answer to' the idea of prison was. too terrible for alex. to consider. he hurried to stockport to collect the pages from bill, then raced to his rooms where he threw off his clothes, assembled his regalia and worked. witchcraft jor himself. he prayedto the powers tokeepmntfrom prison, to keel' bim from being 'charged.withatheft he hadllot committed. he prayed to be able to leave the police station that night a free man. he bardyh (ltimet&getdressedbefore he had to runto"catch .thebus "to .the police headquarters. he arrived .justa. few ;minutes.before eighto'dock. he' knockedatthe flrstdoor. he came to inside the corridor md it.was opened by .a

ere in order, the first being egyptian form, which lasts for all time, the.second being the normal first-grade initiation 'isn't the witches' initiation binding, then' paul asked. alex told him that whereas a witch can be cursed by his elder and banishedfrom the coven, no one on earth has the authority or power to banish one who has taken the egyptian form of oath. in spite of his being chosen by the powers to be a witch, paul could not be initiated and shown how to use the magic until alex was ready, and the more he saw of his young apprentice the more he realized that power in such hands would be abused. as hrash as ever, despite his debts and the possibility of his being taken to court, paul firmly believed he wasgod's gift to women 'why worry' he would say to alexwith a shrug, when war

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

eplaces it upon the altar. h says: h: now i present to thee the working tools, first, the magic sword, with this, as with the athame, thou canst form all magic circles, dominate, subdue and punish all renellious spirits and daemons, and even pursuade angels and good spirits. with this in thy hand, thou art ruler of the circle, next i present the athame. this is the true witch's weapon and has all the powers of the magic sword, next i present the white-hilted knife. its use is to form all instruments used in the art. it can only be used in a magic circle, next i present the wand. its use is to call up and control certain angels and genii to whom it would not be meet to use the magic sword, next i present the cup. this is the vessel of the goddess, the cauldron of cerridwen, the holy grail o

s the circle and then stands before the cauldron, wand upraised. hp stands in north behind the altar; coven is in a circle, facing inwards, alternately man and woman. hps says: hps: great one of heaven, power of the sun, we invoke thee in thy ancient names- michael, balin, arthur, lugh, herne; come again as of old into this thy land. lift up thy shining spear of light to protect us. put to flight the powers of darkness. give us fair woodlands and green fields, blooming orchards and ripening corn. bring us to stand upon thy hill of vision, and show us the lovely realms of the gods. hps traces an invoking pentagram upon the hp with her wand. he comes desoil about the altar picking up his own wand and the scourge. he plunges the wand into the cauldron and holds it up, saying: hp: the spear to

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

hicles of expression are diverse, and ever prove inadequate as times elapses. what, then, is the purpose back of this endless process of form building, and this combining of the lesser forms? what is the reason of it all, and what will prove to be the goal? surely it is the development of quality, the expansion of the consciousness, the development of the faculty of realisation, the production of the powers of the psyche, or the soul, the evolution of intelligence. surely it is the gradual demonstration of the basic idea or purpose which that great entity whom we call the logos, or god, is working out through the solar system. it is the demonstration of his psychic quality, for god is intelligent love, and the fulfilment of his determined purpose, for god is intelligent loving will. for al

the way, the noble eightfold path, the path of illumination, or the path of holiness. yet it is the one path, that which shineth ever more and more unto the perfect day. we can look, too, for the development of the power to think abstractly, and for the awakening of the intuition. as the great races have succeeded one another upon the planet, there has ever been an ordered, directed unfoldment of the powers of the soul, and a definitely planned sequence. in the third root race, the lemurian, the physical aspect of man was carried to a high stage of perfection. later in the great race which preceded ours, the atlantean, and which perished in the flood, the emotional nature of man was developed. then in the race to which we belong, the- 48- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis

of our lives, and only as the result of long discipline and strenuous meditation does this occur. but some day we shall govern our entire lives, not from the personal, selfish point of view, but from the point of view of the god within, who is a direct revelation of spirit on the highest plane. the final thing i seek to bring out to-night is that the goal for each one of us is the development of the powers of the soul, or of the psyche. this means that you and i are going to be psychics. but i am not using this word "psychic" as it is usually understood, nor in its every-day connotation. the psyche is, literally, the soul within, or the higher self, who emerges from out of the threefold lower self, as the butterfly emerges out of the chrysalis; it is that beautiful reality, which we are g

is usually understood, nor in its every-day connotation. the psyche is, literally, the soul within, or the higher self, who emerges from out of the threefold lower self, as the butterfly emerges out of the chrysalis; it is that beautiful reality, which we are going to produce as the result of our life, or lives, down here. the true psychic powers are those which put us in contact with the group. the powers of the physical body, which we use every day, put us in contact with individuals, but when we have developed the powers of the soul, and have unfolded its potentialities, we shall be true psychics. now what are those powers? all i can do to-night is to enumerate a few out of the many- 49- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust one is the conscious control of matter. th

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

nitiates, to the frequent strong vibration of a master. it involves risk, but, if the experiment proves successful, will tend to the greater assisting of the race. chapter viii discipleship a disciple described. a disciple is one who above all else, is pledged to do three things: a. to serve humanity. b. to co-operate with the plan of the great ones as he sees it and as best he may. c. to develop the powers of the ego, to expand his consciousness until he can function on the three planes in the three worlds, and in the causal body, and to follow the guidance of the higher self and not the dictates of his three-fold lower manifestation. a disciple is one who is beginning to comprehend group work, and to change his centre of activity from himself (as the pivot around which everything revolve

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

d description first. in the study of the etheric body lies hid (for scientists and those of the medical profession) a fuller comprehension of the laws of matter and the laws of health. the word health has become too localised in the past, and its meaning confined to the sanity of the body corporeal, to the co-operative action of the atoms of the physical body of man, and to the full expression of the powers of the physical elemental. in days to come it will be realised that the health of man is dependent upon the health of all allied evolutions, and upon the co-operative action and full expression of the matter of the planet and of the planetary elemental who is himself a composite manifestation of the physical elementals of all manifested nature. second. in the study of the etheric body a

itter of prana; they have been dealt with earlier. the centres in the human being deal fundamentally with the fire aspect in man, or with his divine spirit. they are definitely connected with the monad, with the will aspect, with immortality, with existence, with the will to live, and with the inherent powers of spirit. they are not connected with objectivity and manifestation, but with force, or the powers of the divine- 94- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust life. the correspondence in the macrocosm can be found in the force which manipulates the cosmic nebulae and which by its whirling rotary motion eventually builds them into planets or spheroidal bodies. these planets are each of them an expression of the "will to live" of some cosmic entity, and the force that swirl

ircling spheres, the planets. the notes synchronise and harmonise till the stage of adequacy is reached and the period of abstraction. cyclic evolution proceeds. a human being, similarly, holds (by means of his note) the atoms of the three bodies together, being to them as the central sun to the planets. primarily, nevertheless, it may be posited that the law of attraction is the demonstration of the powers of spirit, whilst the law of repulsion governs the form. spirit attracts spirit throughout the greater cycle. in lesser cycles, spirit temporarily attracts matter. the tendency of spirit is to merge and blend with spirit. form repulses form, and thus brings about separation. but during the great cycle of evolution when the third factor of mind comes in, and when the point of balance is

reflection of their own nature, yet the- 178- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust analogy of resemblance must not be pushed to extremity. man reflects, but he reflects not perfectly; man is evolving, but he is not occupied with the same problems in exact detail as are the perfected manasaputras. man aims at becoming a divine manasaputra, or perfected son of mind showing forth all the powers inherent in mind, and thus becoming like unto his monadic source, a heavenly man. a heavenly man has developed manas, and is occupied with the problem of becoming a son of wisdom, not inherently but in full manifestation. a solar logos is both a divine manasaputra and likewise a dragon of wisdom, and his problem concerns itself with the development of the principle of cosmic will which

into form so that the true spiritual devotee may become rare, and the scientific aspirant will take his place. the true occultist is a scientist and a devotee, and where these two are not merged, we have the mystic and the man in danger of black magic, being governed by the intellect and not by selflessness; there are dangers incident also upon contact with the deva evolution and the knowledge of the powers and forces made available through their agency. the coming into incarnation of numbers of old magicians and occultists, and the rapid growth therefore of recognised psychic powers among the people. this psychism, being tinged with mentality and not being of a purely astral quality, will be even more dangerous than in atlantean days, for back of it will be some degree of will, conscious

time till the coming in of the new subrace. this race will summarise and carry to a temporary conclusion the manasic effort of the fifth rootrace of mental growth, and will cause results of stupendous import. during the sixth subrace, the emphasis will not be so much on the development of mind, as it will be on the utilisation of the concrete mind, and its acquired faculty, for the development of the powers of abstract thought. perhaps too much importance has been attached to the statement of some occult writers that the sixth subrace will be intuitive. the intuition will be awakening, and will be more prominent than now, but the outstanding characteristic will be the ability of the units of the sixth subrace to think in abstract terms, and to use the abstract mind. their function will be

colouring of the other two subsidiary; love, on the astral plane, with the light of sacrifice weaker in tone than the other two, which practically show forth in equal brilliancy. on the mental plane, the light of sacrifice comes to its full display, and all that is seen is coloured by that light. 2. the petal of love on the mental plane is unfolded through the conscious steady application of all the powers of the soul to the service of humanity with no thought of return nor any desire for reward for the immense sacrifice involved. 3. the petal of sacrifice for the mental plane: demonstrates as the predominant bias of the soul as seen in a series of many lives spent by the initiate prior to his final emancipation. he becomes in his sphere the "great sacrifice" this stage can be seen object

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

er where he reveals himself to arjuna, the aspirant [page xiii] as the soul of all things, and the point of glory behind the veil of every form. in the new testament there is depicted for us the life of a son of god in full manifestation, wherein, freed from every veil, the soul in its true nature walks the earth. it becomes apparent to us, as we study the life of christ, what it means to develop the powers of the soul, to attain liberation, and become, in full glory, a god walking on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of devel

nd lower natures defined. b. the obstacles and their removal considered. c. a summation of the raja yoga system. topic: the versatile psychic nature. book ii. the steps to union. a. the five hindrances and their removal. b. the eight means defined. topic: the means of attainment. book iii. union achieved and its results. a. meditation, and its stages. b. twenty-three results of meditation. topic: the powers of the soul. book iv. illumination- 5- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust a. consciousness and form. b. union or at-one-ment. topic: isolated unity. bibliography of the translations of and commentaries upon the yoga sutras of patanjali used in the preparation of the present work. the yoga-sutra of patanjali..m. j. dvivedi. the yoga-darsana..ganganatha jha. the yoga sutras

the three bodies must be brought to its fullest development and this raja yoga is intended to do and this is the object of patanjali's work. the aryan race will contribute this fuller development to the general economy, and the entire human family (with the exception of a percentage which entered the race too late to permit of the full flowering of the soul) will manifest as sons of god with all the powers of the god unfolded and consciously used on the physical plane and in the physical body. patanjali says that three things will bring this about, coupled with the following of certain methods and rules, and these three are: 1. fiery aspiration, the domination of the physical man so that every atom of his body is afire with zeal and endeavor, 2. spiritual reading, which has reference to t

iffering in degree. to the man who is achieving perfection it becomes increasingly apparent how every form through which he, the divine spiritual man is manifesting, causes limitation and difficulty. the physical vehicle of the adept, though constructed of substance predominatingly sattvic in nature, equilibrised and rhythmic, yet serves to confine him to the world of physical endeavor and limits the powers of the true man. speaking generally it might be said that: 1. the attribute of inertia (or tamas) characterises the lower personal self, the sheaths of the threefold lower man. 2. the attribute of activity is the prime characteristic of the soul, and it is this quality which causes the intense activity and constant labor of the man as he seeks experience and later, as he seeks to serve

an exact science and within its few short pages are gathered all the rules, necessary in the aryan rootrace, for the complete control of the mind, which should be the contribution of that race to the evolutionary process (part 2) book iii- 129- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust union achieved and its results a. meditation, and its stages b. twenty-three results of meditation topic: the powers of the soul the yoga sutras of patanjali book iii. union achieved and its results 1. concentration is the fixing of the chitta (mind stuff) upon a particular object. this is dharana. 2. sustained concentration (dharana) is meditation (dhyana. 3. when the chitta becomes absorbed in that which is the reality (or idea embodied in the form, and is unaware of separateness or the personal sel

evious means. the first five means of yoga have for their primary objective the preparation of the would-be yogi. through keeping the commandments and the rules, through the achievements of poise and rhythmic control of the energies of the body, and through the power to withdraw his consciousness and centre it in the head, the aspirant is enabled to take full advantage of, and safely to cultivate the powers of concentration, meditation and contemplation. having contacted the subjective in himself and become aware of that which is interior, he can begin to work with the interior, internal and intimate means. the entire eight means of yoga themselves only prepare a man for that state of spiritual consciousness which transcends thought, which is apart from any of the seeds of thought, which i

the mind, c. the centres. by an act of the will they can then all be thrown into uniform activity. 6. this effected, the fire at the base of the spine, dormant hitherto, will be aroused and can proceed upward with security, blending ultimately with the fire or light in the head, and so pass out, having "burned out all dross, and left all channels clear" for the use of the ego. 7. developing thus the powers of the soul; the siddhis, higher and lower, so that an efficient server of the race is produced. when these seven points are borne in mind, it is interesting to note that the symbol of the centre at the base of the spine, the muladhara centre, is the elephant. it is the symbol of strength, of concentrated power, of the great moving force, which once aroused, carries all before it. it is

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

of development. it is in this connection that the method of meditation will be seen as a part of the technique of the higher education which the new age will see developed; it will be found to be the means whereby the rounded out human being can be still further developed, and led forth into a new kingdom in nature. meditation is primarily a self-initiated process of education, calling forth all the powers of the will, basing itself upon the equipment present, but- 17- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust producing at the end a new type, the soul type, with its own internal apparatus, and holding within itself again the seeds of still greater unfoldment. from being something imposed from without, the new educational process wells up from within, and becomes that self-imp

htenment takes place, leading up to full illumination "the mind then tends towards increasing illumination as to the true nature of the self."16(51) as a result of meditation comes the shining forth of the light. this "illumination is gradual and is developed stage by stage."17(52) this we shall take up in greater detail later on. through meditation, as a consequence of all the preceding factors, the powers of the soul are unfolded. each vehicle through which the soul expresses itself carries latent within itself certain inherent potencies, but the soul, which is the source of them all, has them in their purest and most sublimated form. the physical eye, for instance, is the organ of physical vision. clairvoyance is the same potency demonstrating in what is regarded as the psychical world

itation, and so supersede their lower expressions. these powers unfold normally and naturally. this they do, not because they are desired and consciously developed, but because as the inner god assumes control and dominates his bodies, his powers become apparent upon the physical plane and potentialities will then demonstrate forth as known realities. the true mystic does not concern himself with the powers and faculties, but only with the possessor of those powers. he concentrates upon the self, and not upon the potencies of that self. as he merges himself more and more in the reality who is himself, the powers of the soul will begin to demonstrate normally, safely and usefully. the process is summed up for us by meister eckhart in these words- 37- from intellect to intuition copyright 19

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the soul of the planetary life, a group consciousness which brings with it faculties and knowledge of a different order than that in the animal soul. these supersede eventually the powers of the animal soul which limit, distort, and imprison, and give man a range of contacts and a knowledge which is infallible, free from error, and which admits him to "the freedom of the heavens. the effect of the free play of the soul of man serves to demonstrate the fallibility and relative uselessness of the powers of the animal soul. all i desire to do here is to show the two senses

demonstrate the fallibility and relative uselessness of the powers of the animal soul. all i desire to do here is to show the two senses in which the word "psychic" is used. later we will deal with the growth and development of the lower psychic nature or the soul of the vehicles in which man functions in the three worlds, and then will seek to elucidate the true nature of the soul of man and of the powers which can be brought into play once a man can contact his own spiritual centre, the soul, and live in that soul consciousness. 4. unfoldment. the life at the heart of the solar system is producing an evolutionary unfoldment of the energies of that universe which it is not possible for finite man as yet to vision. similarly the centre of energy which we call the spiritual aspect in man i

is not an objective to be worked for, but is simply an indication to be registered in the consciousness and then dismissed) the consequent stimulation produces a reaction of the physical body. the magnetic power of the light in the head, and the radiant force of the soul produce stimulation. the centres begin to vibrate, and their vibration awakens the atoms of the material body until eventually the powers of the vibrating etheric body have swung even the lowest centre into line with the highest. thus the fires of the body (the sum total of the energy of the atoms) are swept into increased activity until such time as there is a rising up the spine of that fiery energy. this is brought about by the magnetic control of the soul, seated "on the throne between the eyebrows. here enters in the

the use of cooperative intelligence, the lower powers must be quiescent. they can only be safely used by advanced disciples and initiates. they are weapons and instruments of service to be then used in the three worlds by those who are still tied by the law of rebirth to those worlds. those who have passed through the great liberation and have "occultly crossed the bridge" have no need to employ the powers inherent in the lower sheaths. they can use the infallible knowledge of the intuition, and the illumination of the principle of light. there is much misapprehension in people's minds as to how a master lets an accepted disciple become aware that he is accepted. an impression is abroad that he is told so and that an interview is accorded wherein the master accepts him and starts him to w

n, for selfishness is the nursery of infant souls. hence the aspirant refuses to be held by it. second, the force of fear. this is the product of ignorance, and in its initial stages it is not the product of wrong thinking. it is basically instinctual and is found dominating in the non-mental animal kingdom as well as in the human kingdom. but in the human, its power is increased potently through the powers of the mind, and through memory of past pain and grievance and through anticipation of those we foresee, the power of fear is enormously aggravated by the thought-form we ourselves have built of our own individual fears and phobias. this thought form grows in power as we pay attention to it, for "energy follows thought" till we become dominated by it. second ray people are peculiarly a

example of spiritual living will normally and automatically follow. food, for instance, is frequently a matter of climatic expediency and of taste, and that food is desirable which keeps the physical body in condition to serve the race. again, a divine son of god can surely function as freely and as effectively when in the married state as in the celibate; he will however brook no prostitution of the powers of the body to the grosser satisfactions, nor will he offend against established custom, nor lower the standards which the world has set for its highest and best. the issues have been confused and the emphasis has been too often laid upon the physical acts and not upon the life of the actor when the attention is fixed upon the soul, the physical plane life will be rightly handled. it wi

he head. these centres are, in the last analysis, twofold in function. they demonstrate the form building aspect of divinity and through their activity bring the outer form into manifestation; then towards the end of the evolutionary cycle both in the macrocosm and the microcosm they bring into expression the soul force and life and produce the incarnation of a fully revealed son of god, with all the powers and knowledge which divinity contains- 343- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. the esoteric sense. the negation of the great illusion. a call to service. the new age groups and training. the esoteric sense we come no

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

, and its definite and specialised cultivation- 70- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. training in creative work and a study of the difference between this kind of training and training for vocational work. creative work proves the fact of the soul; vocational training demonstrates the type of the personality. 3. scientific investigation of the powers in man, with particular attention to telepathy. it will be found that telepathic work is from mind to mind, or from soul to mind, and does not necessarily imply brain to brain communication and contact. this is one of the most promising fields of investigation, though it still presents much difficulty. the fact of the existence of the soul will not be proved through the medium of telepa

bject of telepathic phenomena in a new light. 4. the scientific training of clairvoyants and the intelligent development of clairvoyant powers by the intelligentsia of the world leaves as yet much to be desired, but it will come as the result of mind control and illumination. men will learn to subject the mechanism of the body to a downflow of spiritual energy and stimulation, and thus will bring the powers of the psychic nature into activity, and the old method of sitting for development in order to awaken the centres will be seen as dangerous and unnecessary. in the field of modern psychology we can look for a gradual recognition of the fact of the self. the problem of the psychologists is to comprehend the relationship or the identity of that self with the soul. it is, however, from the

versal scale in the lives of individuals in the world, that it is one of the main factors producing the present potency of experimental ideas in the world of modern times. the attractive power of the soul grows steadily, and the pull of the personality weakens as steadily. all this has been brought about by the process of experiment, leading to experience; by experience, leading to a wiser use of the powers of the personality; by a growing appreciation of a truer world of values and of reality, and by an effort on man's part to identify himself with the world of spiritual values and not with a world of material values. the world of meaning and of causes becomes gradually the world in which he finds happiness, and his selection of his major interests and the use to which he decides to put h

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

he buddha, and the message which he sounded, stimulated intelligence into wisdom. wisdom is a cosmic principle, and a divine potency. this the buddha embodied. but love came to the world through christ, and he, through his work, transmuted emotion into love. as "god is love" the comprehension that christ revealed the love of god makes clear the magnitude of the task he undertook a task far beyond the powers of any teacher or messenger who had preceded him. the buddha, when he achieved illumination "let in" a flood of light upon life and upon our world problems, and this intelligent understanding of the causes of world distress he endeavoured to formulate into the four noble truths. these are, as most of us well know: 1. that existence in the phenomenal universe is inseparable from sufferin

e more convinced are they of his perfected divinity and his mission, and the more humbly do they seek to follow in his steps, knowing him to be the master of all the masters, very god of very god, and the teacher alike of angels and of men. this perfected divinity is now to be tested and approved. he has now to demonstrate to god, to the devil and to humanity the nature of his achievement and how the powers of the lower nature can be overcome by the powers of the soul. these temptations can be understood very simply by all aspirants and disciples, because they embody universal tests which are applied to the human nature in which we all share and with which we all wrestle in some form and in some measure. it matters not whether we do so from the promptings of conscience, from the control of

i may say roughly that of all or nearly all the deities above-mentioned it was said and believed that: 1. they were born on or very near our christmas day. 2. they were born of a virgin-mother. 3. and in a cave or underground chamber. 4. they led a life of toil for mankind. 5. and were called by the names of light-bringer, healer, mediator, saviour, deliverer. 6. they were, however, vanquished by the powers of darkness. 7. and descended into hell or the underworld. 8. they rose again from the dead, and became the pioneers of mankind to the heavenly world. 9. they founded communions of saints and churches into which disciples were received by baptism. 10. and they were commemorated by eucharistic meals. 2 these facts can be checked by anyone who cares to do so and who is sufficiently intere

e essentially an attitude of mind, an orientation to life, to man and to god. it will also be a living service. selfishness and self-centred interests will finally be ruled out, for the kingdom of god is the life of the corporate whole, sensed and desired by all its citizens, and worked for and expressed by all who tread the way. initiation is nothing more than the process of developing within us the powers and faculties of this new and higher kingdom, which powers release one into a wider world, and tend to make one sensible of the organic whole in place of the part. individualism and separateness will disappear as that kingdom comes into being. the collective consciousness is its major expression and quality. it is the next definite and clearly indicated step upon the evolutionary path

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ture. life resembles the fuel which, in conjunction with the mechanism, provides the motivating principle and makes activity and the needed movement possible. but there is more to manifestation than forms which possess a life principle. there is a diversity running through nature and a qualifying principle which differentiates the mechanisms; there is a general synthesis and purpose, which defies the powers of man to emulate it creatively, and which is outstandingly the major characteristic of divinity. it expresses itself through colour and beauty, through reason and love, through idealism and wisdom, and through those many qualities and that purpose which, for instance, animate the aspirant. this is briefly and inadequately expressed divinity. it is, however, a relative expression of div

eric function which is: 1. the recognition of, and receptivity to, ideas. 2. the creative faculty of conscious thought-form building. this necessarily involves a strong mental attitude and a reorientation of the mind to reality. as the disciple begins to focus himself on the mental plane (and this is the prime intent of the meditation work) he starts working in mental matter and trains himself in the powers and uses of thought. he achieves a measure of mind control; he can turn the searchlight of the mind in two directions into the world of human endeavor, and into the world of soul activity. just as the soul makes a way for itself by projecting itself in a thread or stream of energy into the three worlds, so the disciple begins consciously to project himself into the higher worlds. his en

specified. basically, all such virtues, good inclinations and attempted sound qualities represent the emergence into expression upon the physical plane of certain energies and tendencies, inherent in the soul itself. these, in their turn, are governed by energies and laws which are of a nature different from those governing personalities. it is important to emphasise this and to bear in mind that the powers of the soul, as they are appearing in the world today, constitute (in their working out) a body of phenomena which would have been regarded as magical, impossible and superhuman several centuries ago. the discoveries of science, the adaptation of the laws governing matter and directing material energy to the service and the growing needs of mankind, the subtle and delicate apparatus of

inherent in, and inferred from that phrase. what has not yet been grasped is that these emerging "godlike" qualities, these beneficent characteristics, and the slowly appearing virtues of humanity are only indications of hidden potentialities, which have not been scientifically studied. the qualities of goodness are so called because they are, in essence, the energies controlling group relations; the powers, called- 54- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust superhuman, are fundamentally the powers which express group activity, and the virtues are only effects of group life, rightly handled, which are attempting to express themselves on the physical plane. the growing science of social relations, of social responsibility, or coordinated c

study, therefore, the tendencies in the world today, which indicate the active presence of- 145- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this trend, and foster it where we can. it will be discovered to be a practical and hard task. the imposition of a sensed, divine, psychical attribute upon the form life (with its own psychical habits) will test the powers of any disciple. to this we are called, for the sake of the greater whole. b. the quality of the hidden vision the next emerging trend is one most difficult to express. it is not easy to discover the right words to define its meaning. it is the quality of the inner vision. this cannot readily be expressed in words that man can comprehend, for we refer not to man's vision of god but to g

erent power of the life principle to hold the forms together in incarnation. in the later and conscious stages, it shows its power by applying these methods of control and unification to the personality. they are not applied, nor can the man avail himself of them, until such time as he is an integrated personality. this has often been forgotten, and men have claimed the rights of discipleship and the powers of initiation before they have even become integrated persons. this has led to disaster, and the falling into disrepute of the whole problem of discipleship and initiation. it is difficult to make easily comprehensible the nature and purpose of these techniques. all that it is possible to do is to indicate the seven ray techniques as they are applied to the rapidly aligning bodies of th

e activity of the astral plane itself, the dream world of the planet all this tends to preoccupy him and to lead him into danger and error. it retards his progress on the way and sidetracks his energies and attention. it should be remembered that this constitutes the line of least resistance for the man because of the potency of the astral body in this world period. the result of all this is that the powers and faculties of the mind become over developed and what are called the "lower siddhis (the lower psychic powers) begin to assert control. the man is, in reality, reverting to states of awareness and to conditions of functioning which were normal and right in atlantean times, but undesirable and unnecessary in our day. he is recovering through stimulation ancient habits of psychic aware

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

for i note in you a closer attention to the daily duties of the disciple, and a more observant attitude towards yourself, and towards what you do and say and think. this reaches, likewise, to your life on the astral plane, and you are becoming aware of the dreams and experiences in the hours of sleep. remember ever, however, that these also are a part of the great illusion. the goal is to develop the powers of observation which are those of the soul, and the cultivation of the power to register, through the medium of the brain, the thoughts of that divine perceiver. in order to achieve this attitude there is no need for you to subject yourself to constant criticism. each day, however, subject yourself to a brief and exact analysis. i suggest for your personal use a form of evening review

my time or yours in feeding pride with flattery or in holding out to you a vision of a notable future. the physical plane realities emerge out of a true, inner, spiritual development, and if you are sincere (and this i do believe you to be) you will welcome the plain speaking and truth no matter how temporarily humiliating you may find it to be. if all is ultimately to be revealed as men develop the powers of the soul, it is time we learned to know one another as we are and to regard exposure as a means towards eradication. you have two main difficulties and before you can go forward into a greater liberty these must be, in some measure, overcome. the one that looms the larger in your consciousness is that of the physical plane handicap of an unstable digestive system. the one that looms

n the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust today i seek to assign your work and to establish a closer rapport between you and myself. you are in a position, my brother, both from karma and the present world condition, to be able to give considerable time to the service of your fellowmen and to the helping of aspirants in your environment. this gives to you the opportunity of utilising all the powers you have of mind and of sensitivity, but this necessarily brings its own problems and difficulties. one of the first lessons every chela has to learn is the growth of that inner detachment which will enable him to merge himself in the consciousness of his brother and so know and ascertain the best way to help him and stimulate him to renewed self-effort. he needs also to cultivate that

f the lower nature. in what way does observation aid in this redemption? 22. does redeeming force, released through observation, pour through me? 23. in what fashion will the observation of the observer bring changes in my life, my habits, and my attitudes? 24. through which body do i most easily express myself? which of my bodies requires the most observation and control? 25. have i demonstrated the powers of observation today? have i been in conscious contact at any moment with the observer? 26. what activities and qualities of my lower nature (good as well as undesirable) need to be observed if i desire to serve more intelligently? 27. what is the major hindrance to my constant practice of observation? how can i offset this difficulty? 28. how does the assumption of the attitude of the

to the duty of the day and to an intense inner life of meditation. be consciously the sannyasin. also, my brother, cooperate in all that proves itself (to your intuition) to be group activity and to which you can contribute power (gained in meditation) and understanding help. all else must be ruled out for this life; meditation and group service must, and will, provide adequate expression for all the powers of your personality and your soul. find time for that service and be not entirely overwhelmed with the business of the physical plane. your daily business, your daily service in your environment, your sensitivity to my impression (which can increasingly be developed) and your relation with the inner group on the mental plane will give you scope for loving, fruitful living and prepare yo

practice of visualisation and the registering of colour. the ancient pomps and ceremonies of a priestly past lie buried in your consciousness and are easily evoked; in the thrill of stately ceremonial and of rhythmic organisation, you find your line of least resistance. the first ray person is conscious of ordered life, the majesty of ordered forces; the glory of the intelligent "arrangement" of the powers which lie behind the manifested world is his rightful field of service. but to this must be added the power to intuit the plan as it exists in the heart of love, for only love reveals the plan and the part to be played in it by souls at any given time and place. i am enlarging thus as i seek to enrich your life by two things: by a recognition of the plan as it exists on the astral plane

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

is the existent clerical organizations and their militant attitude to religions and to faiths other than their own. in spite of all this, the structure of the new world religion is being raised by the dissenting groups within the institutional churches, by the many world groups who present the concept of god immanent, even when they do so with selfish motive and with an unwholesome emphasis upon the powers of the indwelling divinity to provide perfect health, plenty of money, serene business success and unbroken popularity! the new world religion is also being brought into expression through the work of the esoteric groups throughout the world because of their particular emphasis upon the fact of the spiritual hierarchy, upon the office and the work of the christ and upon the techniques o

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

he steadily expanding group, national and racial consciousness which humanity is today demonstrating a consciousness which shows as a spiritual inclusiveness or as an abnormal and wicked attempt (from the standpoint of the soul) to fuse and blend all nations into a world order, based on material issues and dominated by a material vision. there was nothing spiritual in the vision of the leaders of the powers which were called the axis powers, and the vision of the masses of people has not proved adequate to arrest, as yet, the materialising of this vision. but the spiritual intent of mankind is slowly growing and the great law of contrasts will eventually bring illumination. the lord of the world, the "ancient of days" is releasing new energies into humanity, transmuted in the present furna

ly sixth ray in quality, so we can look for an increasing number of seventh ray egos now to appear. the furtherance of the coming seventh ray civilisation of synthesis, fusion, and of increased soul expression, and the development of the new stage into which the white magic of the hierarchy is entering is, therefore, inevitable and for this stage there should be definite preparation and training. the powers of the magical age are many and one of the reasons why the seventh ray is now making its appearance is that, owing to the rapid perfecting and integration of the human personality, the higher integration between soul and personality is today more possible and more easily accomplished than ever before. the new forms, through which that much desired consummation can be affected, must be c

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

to the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god holds sway, the centre where the love of god rules, and the centre where there is intelligent expectancy was made. the medium of the test was the united effort of the christ, of the buddha, and of those who responded to their blended influence. this test had to be carried out in the midst of the terrific onslaught of the powers of evil and was extended over the two weeks beginning on the day of the full moon (may 30th 1942) and ending on june 15th 1942. there was a great concentration of the spiritual forces at that time, and the use of a special invocation (one which humanity itself may not use, but the success or failure of the test was, in the last analysis, determined by mankind itself. you may feel, thoug

ges and their corresponding techniques are apt to be misunderstood if the student fails to remember that between them lie no real lines of demarcation but only a constant overlapping, a cyclic development and a process of fusion which is most confusing to beginners. just as the result of innate reaction to environment produces the apparatus needed to contact that environment, so the unfoldment of the powers which these techniques serve produces modes of contact with soul and spiritual environments. each of these techniques is related to a new environment; each of them eventually develops power in the initiate or disciple which can be used in the service of humanity and in higher spheres of divine activity; each is related to the other techniques, and each releases the disciple into a consc

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

dency- 74- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the man at this stage has within him the potencies and the characteristics of the indwelling christ, but they are not manifesting and are only latent possibilities for he is as yet entirely controlled by his form nature (the prison) and his environment. the hidden powers of the soul are negative and the powers of the form nature are positive and beginning to find increasingly potent expression. the natural spiritual tendencies of man are inhibited (for pisces is often a sign of inhibition and hindrances) and the natural animal and personality powers particularly the emotional are the obvious and visible qualities of the man. a good deal of symbolism connected with the latent christ and the ou

he steadily expanding group, national and racial consciousness which humanity is today demonstrating a consciousness which shows as a spiritual inclusiveness or as an abnormal and wicked attempt (from the standpoint of the soul) to fuse and blend all nations into a world order, based on material issues and dominated by a material vision. there was nothing spiritual in the vision of the leaders of the powers which were called the axis powers. but the spiritual intent of mankind is slowly growing and the great law of contrasts will eventually bring illumination. i make these references to the present world situation because unless what i have to say is practical in value during this century of destiny, i might as well work at other modes and methods of raising the human consciousness. but th

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ch account for these diseases is one little recognised as yet; it was referred to by the christ when he spoke of the time when nothing secret would remain hidden and when all secrets would be shouted aloud from the housetops. the growth of telepathic registration and of the psychic powers such as clairvoyance and clairaudience will eventually tend to strip humanity of the privacy in which to sin. the powers whereby the masters and the higher initiates can ascertain the psychic state and physical condition of humanity, its quality and consciousness, are already beginning to show themselves in advanced humanity. people will sin, commit evil deeds and satisfy inordinate desire, but they will be known to their fellowmen and nothing that they do will be carried out in secret. some one or some g

his is an earlier stage and rightly so. the integration of the mind, the emotional nature and the brain is the major characteristic of all advanced human beings the bad, the very bad, the good and the very good. it is, however, no sign of spiritual life, and is frequently quite the reverse. a "hitler" or an ambitious person with a deeply selfish or cruelly directed life is a personality, with all the powers of his mind dedicated to evil purposes, with the emotional nature so constituted that it presents no obstacle to the furthering of these selfish intentions, and with a high-powered brain receptive to the plans and methods of the two vehicles, carrying out the behests of the personality. i would point out that the majority of people are not personalities, no matter how glibly they may ta

tic purity is not dependent upon the physical disciplines; it is still for the mass of the people dependent upon emotional disciplines, but in the case of the true healer in the new age it is dependent upon the "lighted magnetic area in the head" this provides a field of activity for the soul, working through the head centres and focussing itself in the magnetic field which they enclose. when all the powers of the body and the directed attention of the healer are centered in the head, and when the astral body is quiescent and the mind is active as a transmitter of soul energy to the three head centres, you then have an established radiance, or energy emanation which is a potent force in healing. the radiation is intense, not so much from the familiar aspect of light, but from the extent of

able; it is the attainment of that balance of energies (between the healer and the patient) which will hold the energy in the area of the point of friction and permit nature itself to bring about an unassisted cure. this is possible only when the rapport between the patient and the healer is complete. then the sole task of the healer is to hold the situation steady, give the patient confidence in the powers inherent within him, and encourage a period of patient waiting. the cure then is more lasting, and there is no sense or period of psychic shock, which can be the case if sudden stimulation or drastic expulsion is employed. we have noted here, as you see, three modes whereby the healer employs the force focussed, by direction, in his centres: 1. for the expulsion of surplus energy in an

, set in motion by the aid of the healer. the master jesus on the cross could not respond to any saving process (even had he desired to do so) because the soul body as is always the case at the fourth initiation-was destroyed; there was nothing to respond to the evocative power of an outside person, interested or loving. as an adept and as one in whom monadic consciousness was firmly established, the powers then available to jesus could not be used in the saving of his physical body. at the same time, it must be remembered that he would have no desire to save it, because he now possessed the power (demonstrated later in the gospel story) to create a body at will in order to meet his needs. the subtle and subjective sin of the apostles was that they were not interested in evoking the living

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

it is true that all these distinctive energies play constantly upon energy-substance (spirit-matter, producing "the myriad forms which make up the form of god (bhagavad gita, xi, and that each child is the microcosmical representation (at some stage of development) of the macrocosm, the magnitude of the problem becomes evident, and the extent of our demanded service will call forth to the utmost the powers which any human being can express at any given moment in time and space. you will note that these words "in time and space" have repeatedly recurred in this instruction. why is this? because it must constantly be remembered that we are living in the world of illusion an illusion which is temporary and transient and which will some day disappear, taking with it the illusion of appearance

wer to think remained entirely undeveloped, he was turned loose upon the world and his ordained community to make good and to establish himself- 69- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the above is, i realise, a broad generalisation. it leaves out of reckoning altogether the innate and inherent capacities of the child, his achieved point of soul development, and any recognition of the powers with which he enters into life as a result of many previous life experiences. it leaves out also the influence of the many conscientious, spiritually-minded and highly evolved teachers who have down the ages set their mark upon the young people they have taught and thus oriented them and led them forward to better things. i am dealing solely with the institutional aspect of the educatio

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

clearer vision. 2. you are pledged disciples, therefore take up your task and move forward. 3. you are members of the new group of world servers, and have therefore, no time to be idle. 4. you are not alone, but your group brothers stand with you, and i stand also by your side. 5. that there is no task which is insuperable, and no way that is too long for you to tread it. you are a soul with all the powers of the soul and as you are linked with the hierarchy you are facing toward success. as i earlier said, i at this time shall not deal with certain points connected with the growth of the human family and its stabilisation into a new civilisation. i shall begin to do so as soon as the war is over. when the needs of humanity are changed, and they will then be radically different to the- 27

verting to the old, and a demand for the ancient ways are characteristic. you will also have to aid in the directing of the registered spiritual energies into avenues and channels of usefulness where they can accomplish the greatest good. ponder on this. i have given you much in this instruction. i seek to make my ashram useful at this time of crisis. we have had a great crisis of materialism and the powers of darkness have very nearly assumed control. but we are seeing the slow domination of the good. humanity has been the battleground for a major conflict between the two great lodges the great white lodge and the black lodge. the former is now gradually gaining control. the withdrawal (quite imminent in time, my brothers) of the evil group will leave humanity relieved but bewildered, bea

ver before known; the life, nature, quality and the phenomena of the kingdom of souls, or of the hierarchy, become as patent to his vision and as real as is the world of the five physical senses. then later, upon the path of initiation, the initiate develops his tiny correspondence to the- 202- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust planetary "all-seeing eye" he unfolds the powers of the monad. these are related to divine purpose and to the world in which sanat kumara moves and which we call shamballa. i have impressed upon you elsewhere that the state of being of the monad has naught to do with what we call consciousness; in the same way, there is naught in the world of shamballa which is of the same nature as the phenomenal world of man in the three worlds, or

nstructions over once every month regularly, thus renewing your interest and your enthusiasm. it is interesting to observe that initiation is often taken (i might say it is usually taken) after passing the milestone of half a century. the reason is that if the disciple can produce the needed staying power and the required enthusiasm by which i mean dynamic purpose he can then be trusted to handle the powers conferred with wisdom, to display the needed poise, and to proceed upon his outward way with humility and caution. i have told you much in these last two instructions; they consummate the teaching which i have given you since 1933. ponder on them. act upon them and then strengthen the ashram and present to the masters a wise server and a trained companion on the way. august 1946 my disc

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

understood, nor is the fact appreciated that both groups of qualities indicate our divinity. all are expressions of god. there are certain psychic powers which men share in common with the animals; these powers are inherent in the animal body and are instinctual, but they have, for the vast majority, dropped below the threshold of consciousness and are unrealised and therefore useless. these are the powers, for instance, of astral clairvoyance and clairaudience, and the seeing of colours and similar phenomena. clairvoyance and clairaudience are also possible on mental levels, and we then call it telepathy, and the seeing of symbols, for all visioning of geometrical forms is mental clairvoyance. all these powers are, however, tied up with the human mechanism or response apparatus, and serv

then without so intending and yet inevitably they will stand on the side of evil and share in the responsibility of engineering world disaster. today, there are no more than two parties in the world those who are on the side of right human relations and those who are on the side of selfish and cruel power politics. the totalitarian powers are on the march ruthless, selfish, cruel and aggressive; the powers which are battling for human liberty and for the rights of the defenceless little nations are standing with their backs to the wall, facing the strongest display of human might that the world has ever seen. the nations which are not yet physically involved are preparing for some form of action and for defence defence against the dictator powers but not against the fighting democracies

important side from the angle of the hierarchy who view all world events from the angle of the future. there is, however, the other side. it is not necessary for me to emphasise the seriousness of the present situation. the war is not yet won. at the time of writing, in spite of sporadic successes and the staying power of the allied nations, and in spite of a basic trend towards ultimate victory, the powers of evil have had things very much their own way. they have triumphantly moved forward, except in russia. this was to be expected at first, because if evil is simply the dominance of matter and the negation of the spiritual values, it is obvious that on the material plane the line of least resistance is to be found for them. their initial triumphing is, therefore, to be expected. the cou

t test as to the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god holds sway, the centre where the love of god rules and the centre where there is intelligent expectancy. the medium of the test will be the united effort of the christ, of the buddha and of those who respond to their blended influence. this test has to be carried out in the midst of the terrific onslaught of the powers of evil and will be extended over the two weeks beginning on the day of the full moon (may 30th, 1942) and ending on june 15th, 1942. there is a great concentration of the spiritual forces at this time and the use of a special invocation (one which humanity itself may not use, but the success or failure of the test, in the last analysis, will be determined by mankind itself. you may fee

hour of the human soul. 2. in atlantean days when the power of the black lodge was so great that defeat faced the hierarchy and the destruction of the human soul. shamballa then interfered, and the world of that time was destroyed. this period is recognised in modern history as the time of the great flood- 288- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. today, once again, the powers of darkness are attempting to destroy humanity and the spiritual values. the power of shamballa was let loose, destroying old forms political, social and religious but at the same time this power was seized upon by the evil forces to destroy the souls of men, to precipitate war and to destroy the cities and all our centres of civilisation and culture. the first phase or form of destruct

world war then reached a final stage; the first stage was from 1914-1918; it then proceeded in a subterranean fashion, only to erupt once more in 1939, continuing with extreme fierceness and cruelty till 1945, when the power to continue the fight ended and the atomic bomb wrote finis to the world chapter of disaster. that atomic bomb (though used only twice destructively) ended the resistance of the powers of evil because its potency is predominantly etheric. its uses are twofold at this time: a. as the forerunner of that release of energy which will change the mode of human living and inaugurate the new age wherein we shall not have civilisations and their emerging cultures but a world culture and an emerging civilisation, thus demonstrating the true synthesis which underlies humanity. t

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

umination and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will demonstrate upon earth the powers of director, teacher or manipulator according to the major ray upon which his monad may be found. iv. a series of tests leading to initiation. when a man is beginning to demonstrate the qualities of his ray and to prove of gradually increasing importance to his group, he will be prepared through tests, through trials, and through temptations for those final stages in development which w

of conscious thoughtform building- 291- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust this necessarily involves a strong mental attitude and reorientation of the mind to reality. as the disciple begins to focus himself on the mental plane (and this is the prime intent of the meditation work, he starts working in mental matter and trains himself in the powers and uses of thought. he achieves a measure of mind control; he can turn the searchlight of the mind in two directions, into the world of human endeavour and into the world of soul activity. just as the soul makes a way for itself by projecting itself in a thread or stream of energy into the three worlds, so the disciple begins consciously to project himself into the higher worlds. his e

s of the kingdom of god, or the humanitarian emphasises the brotherhood of man, or the leaders against evil head the fight for the new world order or for the four freedoms or the atlantic charter, they all express the emergence of the love of god in its form of the spirit of christ. humanity in the mass has therefore reached a point of emergence from darkness; it has itself evoked the reaction of the powers of evil, and hence their attempt to arrest the progress of the human spirit and to stop the onward march of the good, the true and the beautiful. aspirants and probationary disciples are occupied with a definite process of focussing their consciousness in the soul. this process falls into two parts- 327- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998

threshold of consciousness, in the same way that the instinctual nature of man is today automatic and spontaneous and not consciously used. in spite of this subjective activity, men are nevertheless in full possession of a definite part of their equipment. so it is with the master; all that he has been in the spiritual sense and in wisdom, perception and full comprehension is now instinctual, and the powers, knowledges, attributes involved are instantaneously his without effort or conscious activity. he can depend fully upon what he is and has, and as a result of initiation he is free from the questionings, the doubts and the uncertainties which are so distinctive of the disciple- 472- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust earlier (

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the disciple. in the story of jesus the christ, through the demonstration of his powers and by the words he spoke, we have the proofs of the initiate. and now having reached maturity, having evolved the characteristics necessary for his mission, we read that the gods and goddesses did their utmost to equip him for the work that he had to do. he had received all that the world could give him; now the powers of the soul were conferred upon him, and he had to learn how to use them. we read that minerva gave him a beautiful robe but, as we never read of his wearing it, we can infer that something symbolic is intended. there are many cases- 18- the labours of hercules in history where a robe is given: joseph received a many-colored garment from his father; the mantle of elijah descended upon e

ttarius, going straight for his goal; now he can be the goat in capricorn, scaling the mount of initiation; now he can be the world worker in aquarius, and [83] the world savior in pisces. thus he can sum up in himself all the gains of the preparatory period and of the fiercely fought battles in the four signs of strenuous activity; and in these four final signs demonstrate the gains achieved and the powers developed. this brief summation of the signs, as they affect hercules, will serve to give some idea of the wonderful synthesis of the picture, and of the steady progression, and of the controlled unfolding of the various forces which play their subtle parts in bringing about the changes in the life of man. three words summarize the objective self-awareness or the conscious aspect of the

ing to achieve what hercules succeeded in accomplishing. problems arising out of the misuse [145] of the energy known as sex engage our attention on every hand. the love of comfort, luxury and outer possessions still grows apace. the pursuit of money as an end instead of a means shrinks the lives of countless men and women. thus, the task of destroying the first three heads continues to challenge the powers of mankind thousands of years after hercules accomplished his extraordinary feat. the three qualities of character that hercules had to express were humility, courage and discrimination: humility, to see his plight objectively and recognize his shortcomings; courage, to attack the monster that lay coiled at the roots of his nature; discrimination, to discover a technique for dealing wit

gically speaking, in this labor. he has admitted light into the dark recesses of the subconscious, grappled with the monstrous forces that wallow in subliminal slime, and has overcome the enemies of his own household. a cleansing process has taken place, and hercules is now ready- 86- the labours of hercules to embark upon the next labor in which he will have to demonstrate his ability to control the powers and potencies of the mind. f.m. applications to life (condensation of lecture by alice bailey) scorpio is the labor that from certain angles has engrossed us and will engross us for a long time because, unlike hercules, we have not triumphed over the hydra. most of us are occupied with the futile methods first employed by him in this test. this primarily is humanity's problem, but indiv

fierce geryon were pierced. with a shrill, despairing groan, the monster swayed, then fell, nevermore to rise. toward the sacred city, then, hercules drove the sleek, red cattle. difficult was the task. again and yet again some cattle strayed, and hercules would leave the herd in search of errant wanderers. across the alps he drove his cattle, and into italy. wherever wrong had triumphed he dealt the powers of evil a deadly blow, and righted the balance in favor of justice. when eryx the wrestler challenged him, hercules cast him down so forcefully that there he stayed. again, when the giant alcyoneus threw a rock that weighed a ton at hercules, the latter caught it [197] on his club, and hurled it back to kill the one who sent it forth. at times he lost his way, but always hercules turned

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

estation. thence follow the sephiroth, the holy voices, upon the highest world; they concentrate into a divine conception, a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality, his god; and the jew named him--jehovah. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces which have received the names of archangels, angels, planetary spirits, and the guardians of man; still farther from god, we obtain the human souls, which are as sparks of light, struck off from the insupportable light of divinity, which have been formulated into egoity to pass through a long series of changes and experiences by which they make the circuit of a universe; they

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

ither light nor dark, but it became dim "now the archon who is weak has three names. the first name is yaltabaoth, the second is saklas, and the third is samael. and he is impious in his arrogance which is in him. for he said 'i am god and there is no other god beside me' for he is ignorant of his strength, the place from which he had come "and the archons created seven powers for themselves, and the powers created for themselves six angels for each one until they became 365 angels. and these are the bodies belonging with the names: the first is athoth, a he has a sheep's face; the second is eloaiou, he has a donkey's face; the third is astaphaios, he has a hyena's face; the fourth is yao, he has a serpent's face with seven heads; the fifth is sabaoth, he has a dragon's face; the sixth is

inity with the third one, astraphaio; the fourth is lordship with the fourth one, yao; the fifth is kingdom with the fifth one, sabaoth; the sixth is envy with the sixth one, adonein; the seventh is understanding with the seventh one, sabbateon. and these have a firmament corresponding to each aeon-heaven. they were given names according to the glory which belongs to heaven for the destruction of the powers. and in the names which were given to them by their originator there was power. but the names which were given them according to the glory which belongs to heaven mean for them destruction and powerlessness. thus they have two names "and having created] everything, he organized according to the model of the first aeons which had come into being, so that he might create them like the ind

ight for us' and they created by means of their respective powers in correspondence with the characteristics which were given. and each authority supplied a characteristic in the form of the image which he had seen in its natural (form. he created a being according to the likeness of the first, perfect man. and they said 'let us call him adam, that his name may become a power of light for us "and the powers began: the first one, goodness, created a bone-soul; and the second, foreknowledge, created a sinew-soul; the third, divinity, created a flesh-soul; and the fourth, the lordship, created a marrow-soul; the fifth, kingdom created a blood-soul; the sixth, envy, created a skin-soul; the seventh, understanding, created a hair-soul. and the multitude of the angels attended him and they recei

s began: the first one, goodness, created a bone-soul; and the second, foreknowledge, created a sinew-soul; the third, divinity, created a flesh-soul; and the fourth, the lordship, created a marrow-soul; the fifth, kingdom created a blood-soul; the sixth, envy, created a skin-soul; the seventh, understanding, created a hair-soul. and the multitude of the angels attended him and they received from the powers the seven substances of the natural (form) in order to create the proportions of the limbs and the proportion of the rump and the proper working together of each of the parts "the first one began to create the head. eteraphaope-abron created his head; meniggesstroeth created the brain; asterechme (created) the right eye; thaspomocha, the left eye; yeronumos, the right ear; bissoum, the

spirit and his body will arise' and he blew into his face the spirit which is the power of his mother; he did not know (this, for he exists in ignorance. and the power of the mother went out of yaltabaoth into the natural body, which they had fashioned after the image of the one who exists from the beginning. the body moved and gained strength, and it was luminous "and in that moment the rest of the powers became jealous, because he had come into being through all of them and they had given their power to the man, and his intelligence was greater than that of those who had made him, and greater than that of the chief archon. and when they recognized that he was luminous, and that he could think better than they, and that he was free from wickedness, they took him and threw him into the lo

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

e had committed himself to the hand of god, and despaired of all human aid. as i loved him, i gathered all manner of herbs, extracted their salts, and distilled various medicines. but none of them seemed to do him the slightest good, and after six years i found that i had tried every possible vegetable substance, without any beneficial effect. at last i determined to devote myself to the study of the powers and virtues which god has laid into metals and minerals and the more i searched the more i found. one discovery led to another, and, after god had permitted unto me many experiments, i twelve keys of basil valentine 5 of 95 understood clearly the nature and properties, and the secret potency, imparted by god to minerals and metals. among the mineral substances i found one which exhibite

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

sacrificiis abelis et caini "quod deterius potiori insidiari soleat" 10 "he built a city (gen. iv. 17) means that "he built a doctrinal system of law-lessness, insolence, and immoderate indulgence in pleasure("de posteritate" 15; and the epicurean philosophers are of the school of cain "claiming to have cain as teacher and guide, who recommended the worship of the sensual powers in preference to the powers above, and who practiced his doctrine by destroying abel, the expounder of the opposite doctrine (ib. 11. the jewish encyclopedia, compiled by kaufmann kohler, w. h. bennett, louis ginzberg herein we can see that cain is thus a flesh and blood embodiment of the luciferian path itself, he is the son of satan and lilith, the dark essence which is deeply connected with eve, the wife of ada

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

est and highest angels, and the meaning of their being cast down from heaven into the depths of hell[[footnote(s* see "pymander" bk. ii, verses 17 to 29[[vol. 2, page] 104 the secret doctrine. i.e, matter. it even solves the recent perplexity of the assyriologists, who express their wonder through the late george smith "my first idea of this part (of the rebellion, he says "was that the wars with the powers of evil preceded the creation; i now think it followed the account of the fall (chaldean account of genesis, p. 92. in this work mr. george smith gives an engraving, from an early babylonian cylinder, of the sacred tree, the serpent, man and woman. the tree has seven branches: three on the man's side, four on that of the female. these branches are typical of the seven root-races, in the

vils which afflict humanity. wisdom and knowledge shall injure him, he shall have family quarrels, he will anger the gods, he shall submit to tyranny. he shall be disappointed in his desires, he shall pour out useless prayers, he shall commit future sin. no doubt subsequent lines continue this topic, but again our narrative is broken, and it re-opens only where the gods are preparing for war with the powers of evil, which are led by tiamat (the woman (babylonian legend of creation, p. 92) this account is omitted in genesis, for monotheistic purposes. but it is a mistaken policy- born no doubt of fear, and regard for dogmatic religion and its superstitions- to have sought to restore the chaldean fragments by genesis, whereas it is the latter, far younger than any of the fragments, which oug

and in others they are active. the vital fires are in all things and not an atom is devoid of them. but no animal has the three higher principles awakened in him; they are simply potential, latent, and thus non-existing. and so would the animal frames of men be to this day, had they been left as they came out from the bodies of their progenitors, whose shadows they were, to grow, unfolded only by the powers and forces immanent in matter. but as said in pymander "this is a mystery that to this day was sealed and hidden. nature* being mingled with man* brought forth a wondrous miracle; the harmonious commingling of the essence of the seven (pitris, governors) and her own; the fire and the spirit and nature (the noumenon of matter; which (commingling) forthwith brought forth seven men of oppo

tion where we find apollo's mother persecuted by that python, the red dragon, who is also porphyrion, the scarlet or red titan[[vol. 2, page] 384 the secret doctrine. with the dragon of the deep, the animal of tiamat, the spirit of chaos, and offends against his god, who curses him, and calls down on his head all the evils and troubles of humanity "this is followed by a war between the dragon and the powers of evil, or chaos on one side and the gods on the other "the gods have weapons forged for them* and merodach (the archangel michael in revelation) undertakes to lead the heavenly host against the dragons. the war, which is described with spirit, ends, of course, in the triumph of the principles of good* this war of gods with the powers of the deep, refers also, in its last and terrestri

buddhas, are a universal and common property: they are historical sages- at any rate, for all the occultists who believe in such a hierarchy of sages, the existence of which has been proved to them by the learned ones of the fraternity. they are chosen from among some ninety-seven buddhas in one group, and fifty-three in another* mostly imaginary personages, who are really the personifications of the powers of the first-named* these "baskets" of the oldest writings on "palm leaves" are kept very secret. each ms. has appended to it a short synopsis of the history of that sub-race to which the particular "buddha-lha" belonged. the one special ms. from which the fragments which follow are extracted, and then rendered into a more comprehensible language, is said to have been copied from stone

agriculture" the bible of qu-tamy, in the first rank of archaic literature; and abarbinel[[footnote(s "i will mention to thee the writings. respecting the belief of the sabeans" he says "the most famous is the book 'the agriculture of the nabatheans' which has been translated by ibn wahohijah. this book is full of heathenish foolishness. it speaks of preparations of talismans, the drawing down of the powers of the spirits, magic, demons, and ghouls, which make their abode in the desert (maimonides, quoted by dr. d. chwolsohn "die ssabier und der ssabismus" ii, p. 458) the nabatheans of mount lebanon believed in the seven archangels, as their forefathers had believed in the seven great stars, the abodes and bodies of these archangels, believed in to this day by the roman catholics, as is sh

ds, who are the representatives of the procreative powers. in the rig veda, he is called brahmanaspati, a name meaning "the deity in whom the action of the worshipped upon the gods is personified" hence brahmanaspati represents the materialization of the divine grace, so to say, by means of ritual and ceremonies, or the exoteric worship "tara- his wife- is on the other hand the personification of the powers of one initiated into gupta vidya (secret knowledge, as will be shown. soma is the moon astronomically; but in mystical phraseology, it is also the name of the sacred beverage drunk by the brahmins and the initiates during their mysteries and sacrificial rites. the "soma" plant is the asclepias acida, which yields a juice from which that mystic beverage[[footnote(s* see dowson's classic

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

s shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these great characters, who were preceded and followed by a long and interminable line of other famous antediluvian and post-diluvian masters in the arts. thus only could be shown, on semi-traditional and semi-historical authority, that knowledge of the occult and the powers it confers on man, are not altogether fictions, but that they are as old as the world itself. to my judges, past and future, therefore- whether they are serious literary critics, or those howling dervishes in literature who judge a book according to the popularity or unpopularity of the author's name, who, hardly glancing at its contents, fasten like lethal bacilli on the weakest points

itual beings- the angelic hosts of christianity, the elohim and "messengers" of the jews- who are the vehicle for the manifestation of the divine or universal thought and will. they are the intelligent forces that give to and enact in nature her "laws" while themselves acting according to laws imposed upon them in a similar manner by still higher powers; but they are not "the personifications" of the powers of nature, as erroneously thought. this hierarchy of spiritual beings, through which the universal mind comes into action, is like an army- a "host" truly- by means of which the fighting power of a nation manifests itself, and which is composed of army corps, divisions, brigades, regiments, and so forth, each with its separate individuality or life, and its limited freedom of action and

; and the offer of the mother being accepted, the spiritus conceives "seven figures" and the seven stellars (planets) which represent also the seven capital sins, the progeny of an astral soul separated from its divine source (spirit) and matter, the blind demon of concupiscence. seeing this, fetahil extends his hand towards the abyss of matter, and says 'let the earth exist, just as the abode of the powers has existed' dipping his hand in the chaos, which he condenses, he creates our planet "then the codex proceeds to tell how bahak-zivo was separated from the spiritus, and the genii or angels from the rebels* then mano (the greatest, who dwells with the greatest ferho, call kebar-zivo (known also by the name of nebat-iavar bar iufin ifafin, helm and vine of the food of life* he being the

ti" progenitors did themselves, later on; yet even their degenerate descendants have down to the present day retained a veneration and respect for the creative[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] of those architectural proportions that the ancients could build those wonders of all the subsequent ages, their fanes, pyramids, cave-temples, cromlechs, cairns, altars, proving they had the powers of machinery and a knowledge of mechanics to which modern skill is like a child's play, and which that skill refers to itself as the 'works of hundred-handed giants (see "book of god" kenealy) modern architects may not altogether have neglected those rules, but they have superadded enough empirical innovations to destroy those just proportions. it is vitruvius who gave to posterity the

an the solar reflected substance. as there are seven dhatu (principal substances in the human body) so there are seven forces in man and in all nature (xxi "the real substance of the concealed (sun) is a nucleus of mother substance* it is the heart and the matrix of all the living and existing forces in our solar universe. it is the kernel from which proceed to spread on their cyclic journeys all the powers that set in action the atoms in their functional duties, and the focus within which they again meet in their seventh essence every eleventh year. he who tells thee he has seen the sun, laugh at him* as if he had said that the sun moves really onward on his diurnal path (xxiii "it is on account of his septenary nature that the sun is spoken of by the ancients as one who is driven by seve

f theosophy" and "the twelve signs of the zodiac" thus he says "kanya (the sixth sign of the zodiac, or virgo) means a virgin, and represents sakti or mahamaya. the sign. is the 6th rasi or division, and indicates that there are six primary forces in nature (synthesized by the seventh. these sakti stand as follows (1) parasakti. literally the great or supreme force or power. it means and includes the powers of light and heat (2) jnanasakti. the power of intellect, of real wisdom or knowledge. it has two aspects: the following are some of its manifestations when placed under the influence or control of material conditions (a) the power of the mind in interpreting our sensations (b) its power in recalling past ideas (memory) and raising future expectation (c) its power as exhibited in what a

ed and disbelieved in, by the modern "sages" because sound and rhythm are closely related to the four elements of the ancients; and because such or another vibration in the air is sure to awaken corresponding powers, union with which produces good or bad results, as the case may be. no student was ever allowed to recite historical, religious, or any real events in so many unmistakable words, lest the powers connected with the event should be once more attracted. such events were narrated only during the initiation, and every student had to record them in corresponding symbols, drawn out of his own mind and examined later by his master, before they were finally accepted. thus was created in time the chinese alphabet, as, before that, the hieratic symbols were fixed upon in old egypt. in the

BLUE EQUINOX

i. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber ii. the message of the master therion. explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii. the law of liberty. a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber cl. de lege libellum. a further explanation of the law, with special reference to the powers and privleges conferred by its acceptance. liber cxi (aleph. the book of wisdom or folly. an extended and elaborate commentary on the book of the law, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. liber x. liber porta lucis. this book is an account of the sending forth of the master by the a.a. an an explanation of his mission. liber tzaddi vel hamus hermeticus sub

would.st not be slain by them, then must thou harmless make thy own creations, the children of thy thoughts unseen, impalpable, that swarm round humankind, the progeny and heirs to man and his terrestrial spoils. thou hast to study the voidness of the seeming fuli, the fulness of the seeming void. o fearless aspirant, look deep within the well of thine own heart, and answer. knowest thou of self the powers, o thou perceiver of external shadows? if thou dost not.then art thou lost. the way to make thoughts harmless is by the equilibrium of contradictions.this is the meaning of the phrase .thou hast to study the voidness of the seeming full, the fulness of the seeming void. this subject has been dealt with at some length in .the soldier and the hunchback. in the equinox, vol i, no 1, and ma

BOOK OF ENOCH

ent with me, and showed me everything which is secret "who are those four figures, whom i have seen, and whose words i have heard and written down" 40.9] and he said to me "this first one, is the holy michael, the merciful and long-suffering. and the second, who is in charge of all the diseases, and in charge of all the wounds of the sons of men, is raphael. and the third, who is in charge of all the powers, is the holy gabriel. and the fourth, who is in charge of repentance and hope of those who will inherit eternal life, is phanuel. 40.10] and these are the four angels of the lord most high; and the four voices that i heard in those days. 41.1] and after this, i saw all the secrets of heaven, and how the kingdom is divided, and how the deeds of men are weighed in the balance. 41.2] there

BOOK T

by their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of water. 3. the ace of swords is called the root of the powers of air. 4. the ace of pentacles is called the root of the powers of earth. 5. the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the pri

cting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in three flames, and the centre one in four flames: thus yielding ten: the number of the sephiroth. two-and-twenty leaping flames, or yodh, surround it, answerin

above the central branch for the double 59 the high priestess the priestess of the silver star gimel moon 60 the empress the daughter of the mighty ones dalet venus 61 the emperor sun of the morning, chief among the mighty heh aries 62 the hierophant the magus of the eternal vau taurus 63 the lovers the children of the voice; the oracles of the mighty gods zain gemini 64 the chariot the child of the powers of the waters; the lord of the triumph of light chet cancer 65 fortitude the daughter of the flaming sword tet leo 66 the hermit the magus of the voice of power, the prophet of the eternal yod virgo 67 the wheel the lord of the of fate forces of life koph jupiter 68 justice the daughter of the lords of truth: the ruler of the balance lamed libra 69 the hanged man the spirit of the might

page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii. the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of t

upporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of the fountain. it symbolizes fertility- productiveness, beauty, pleasure, happiness, etc. iii. the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes "invoked" as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the sw

of spiritual brightness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv. the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five concentric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it i

indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v. the lord of the flame and the lightning; the king of the spirits of fire knight of wands a winged warrior riding upon a black horse with flaming

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

'the three necessary concomitants of witchcraft are the devil, a witch, and the permission of almighty god. here the reader is first admonished that to not believe in witchcraft is heresy. points are then covered on whether children can he generated by incubi and succubi; witches' copulation with the devil; whether witches can sway the minds of men to love or hatred; whether witches can hebetate the powers of generation or obstruct the venereal act; whether witches may work some presti-digitatory illusion so that the male organ appears to be entirely removed and separate from the body; various ways that the witches may kill the child conceived in the womb, etc, etc. the second part, treating of the methods by which works of witchcraft are wrought and directed, and how they may be successf

hree times by covener acting as summoner. summoner "haste! haste! no time to wait! we're off to the sabbat so don't be late" priest/ess "to the sabbat" all "to the sabbat" with priest and priestess leading, the coven move deosil around the circle, walking or dancing. circle as many times as you wish. priest/ess starts a hymn to the gods and all join in. finally all halt and stop singing. covener "the powers of life and death are held by the gods" covener "great is the power of the mighty ones" covener "god is old yet young" covener "and the power is his" then follows an enactment of a seasonal motif (e.g. death and rebirth of the god, leading to a great harvest; thinning of plants, toward a better harvest; strength and testing; killing of older god by younger god, with funeral games to hon

e were natural creatures have given way to grey and black and synthetic colors of limited wavelengths determined not by our physiological needs but by economic constraints. learn the secret meanings of color. use color to change the energy centers of your body. heal yourself and others through light radiation. discover the hidden aspects of your personality through color. this book will teach all the powers of light and more! you'll learn new forms of expression of your innermost self, new ways of relating to others with the secret languages of light and color. put true color back into your life with the rich spectrum of ideas and practical magical formulas from practical color magick! 0-87542-047-6,160 pgs, 5v* x 8, illus, softcover $6.95 charms, spells and formulas by ray malbrough hoodo

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

sisting between any two consecutive numbers. even in common parlance this is true. if we ask "what comes between 1 and 2" the correct answer is, of course" nothing. 2 the idea that the universe is created with the letters of the alphabet is a commonplace of qabalistic doctrine. it is found also in hindu teaching (see the serpent power and shakti and shakta, by arthur avalon. what is meant is that the powers designated by the letters are the building-forces of the cosmos. 4 binah, understanding, is named a i m a, the mother. in this paragraph she is called "the desirable one, or "the precious thing, because the number of the word a i m a is 52, and this is also the number of the noun ch m d, khamad, which means "something desirable, an object of delight. the sephirah binah is "both father a

oned by my hand, into which i enter not [75] t h e book of t o k e n s the wise know as a portion of mine own being set apart for my regard by mine unfathomable power of self-reflection. this power the secret wisdom calleth the mother. it is the power of understanding, the power also of the elohim, for in binah are the elohim enthroned, and their thrones are set in her. mine are the thrones, mine the powers of the elohim, and i, whom men adore as father, am known also to the wise as the great mother in whose name are hid the names of the father and the son. 4 this name is the sharp sword whereby the one that i am divideth itself into the many. from binah this sharp sword proceedeth, and by its separative force i cleave asunder mine own unity dividing myself into two, the father and the mot

h the function of meditation. at the time the outline of these meditations was first given, we also received the following comment on the fourth paragraph [164] c o m m e n t on t z a d d i "here is one of the profoundest doctrines of sacred science, the doctrine that the universe owes its existence to the creator's perpetual self-recognition. nature is thus the result of spirit's meditation upon the powers of its own being. the universe is thought into existence, and is maintained in existence by thought. upon this foundation rests the whole structure of practical occultism, and from this doctrine you may understand the importance of meditation "whenever aspirants really meditate they are sharing in the exercise of the divine power that created everything. thus one of the tests whereby a

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

our grandmothers and great-grandmothers who possessed a remarkable intuition, read the tea leaves and made herbal concoctions, were jokingly called witches by their own families- and were just that! seite 11 wicca01.txt all the rituals in this book can be carried out by a lone witch. you have your choice of groves, stone circles, the ocean shore, your garden or balcony, where you can connect with the powers of nature and work unobtrusively. whether you are working alone, or in a group, or coven, you will share the same aims and will need much the same equipment. tools and treasures you will need to collect some basic tools for your spells and rituals. if you are working in a group, these can be kept either by different members or in a safe place and brought out at meetings. they need not b

f sailors and hunters. as goddess of the crossroads, where offerings were traditionally left to call up her blessings, she is regarded as the supreme goddess of witches and witchcraft and is akin to the bone goddess who transforms death into new more perfect life. she can be invoked for all waning moon magic and for rituals for banishing sorrows and bad habits. charges charges are declarations of the powers of the gods or godesses involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcenden

ystery* let your body fill with light from your feet right through to your head. seite 79 wicca01.txt* breathe in the gold and silver colours of the items you have assembled and exhale darkness. if you are in a hurry, just set up your spell and sit for a few moments drawing up power light and energy through your feet. extend your hands over your head in an arch, stretching your fingers up so that the powers of the cosmos also enter, as you breathe slowly and deeply* place your oil burner in the centre of your altar or on any flat surface, together with your three chosen oils (or you can work with a single fragrance if you prefer* to the south of it, set your money pot with the lid open and your coins* place your symbols of abundance on the tray to the north of the dish* arrange your gold

esentment into positive action, rather than leaving us to deny negative feelings or project them on to other people. it is a powerful stone to use when one's survival, either professional or personal, is an issue. smoky quartz also counteracts self-destructive impulses. tiger's eye a brown or red translucent stone (the green and blue versions are cat's, falcon or hawk's eyes, tiger's eye combines the powers of the earth with the deep instinctive ability to survive life's challenges. throughout the ages, tiger's eye has been a talisman against the evil eye. roman soldiers would wear engraved stones as protection from death and wounding. tiger's eye is also associated with practical aspects of life and enhances the five senses. thus it can alert us to physical danger as well as potential mal

healing herbs, seasonal fruit, flowers, nuts and seite 101 wicca01.txt seeds that will be empowered by the healing energies. these can regularly be given to anyone feeling tired or anxious- not forgetting yourself. a covered jar of empowered salt and a bottle of sacred water are also important. however, you might like to bless them before use, in the name of the goddess, a healing deity or simply the powers of goodness and light, by passing them three times over the healing candle flame. you will also need somewhere to keep all you need for your healing work that you can also use in more general magical work with a healing focus. you might have a box at the side of the altar, or, if you adapt a cupboard for your altar, you could use the space inside it. in this place you would have your dr

at dusk where they can absorb the light of the sun, the moon and the stars, for 24 hours. this will be effective even if you cannot see any of these heavenly bodies in the sky. charge at the time of the waxing moon to the full moon if possible; if not, let them stand for 48 hours. if the moon is waning and so not good for energising, create a circle of alternate moonstones and crystal quartz for the powers of the sun and moon, and leave the tools within this circle for the full 48-hour cycle. sprinkle the tools with nine drops of sacred water that was collected under the full moon or rainwater that has not touched the ground, saying a variation of this old magical rhyme whose origins are unknown: one for joy, two for gladness, three and four to banish sadness, five and six do life renew

ops were planted and ripened and when birds migrated, as well as the coming of the herds among hunting peoples 'blue moons, where more than one full moon occurs in the same calendar month, have always been regarded as especially potent. in the further reading chapter, i have listed sources where you can find these older calendars. in modern magick, old moon names are a good way of connecting with the powers of nature that, unlike seasonal energies operate on a monthly basis, but magically are strongest on the actual eve and night of the full moon and the days before and after the full moon. so moon names can give a focus to magical purposes at the right time in the yearly cycle, as they emphasise the prevailing energies that different peoples have interpreted according to their own seasona

CASTING THE CIRCLE

is named lucifer, come forth and bless this circle which is dedicated through thee. in the image of the morning star we each ascend, and in your image we become. prince of light and prince of darkness emerge as one! bless this circle! hail lilith, she who would bless our lives with joy and beauty, and the love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus and lilith, bringers of the craft of olde, that we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good a

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

colcock jones, jr, a white southern historian and namesake of a prominent antebellum missionary, alleged that conjure women predominated in black communities in the coastal regions of georgia and the carolinas "the fabrication of black magic page 16 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 fetiches, and their sale to those who desired to utilize the powers of the deities which they were supposed to represent, were monopolized by old women" he wrote "who derived considerable gain from this calling" the novelist charles chesnutt attested to the supernatural powers of the elderly black women he met in north carolina while researching his 1899 work, the conjure woman and other tales. other black female supernatural specialists were represente

ddition of human remains, such as hair or bones, into a charm assimilated the essence of a departed being, and combinations of natural with inorganic substances tied a supernatural entity to a desired trait, such as aggression or belligerence. charms functioned through a formulaic system of metaphoric and metonymic signs and associations. outer materials such as clay, cloth, or ceramic demarcated the powers of the otherworldly beings that charms contained. some charms were tightly bound with cord, to represent attachment, impenetrability, or entanglement; others were formed with hollow spaces so as to be inhabited by spirits that would be made to work for their owners with prayers and oaths. wooden figurines such as minkisi minkondi, the distinctive "nail fetishes" of kongo, were pierced w

nts or in folklore narratives, african american witchcraft beliefs had concrete implications for the everyday\ 89\ world in which blacks lived. although the witch was as proximate as the realm of dreams and spirits, the threat of harm loomed in the next tragedy or undeserved misfortune. african american witchcraft traditions collapsed supernaturalism into folklore, and conjuring practices brought the powers of the witch into the arena of human relations and conflicts. for many black americans, supernatural harming practices were protective. conjure provided individuals with the means by which to defend themselves against afflictions that were both seen and unseen. it set up a self-perpetuating cycle: causing harm and curing it. conjure was therapeutic, but conjure also often caused the aff

aw from the body of the afflicted. similarly, in the conjure healing tradition, practitioners placed liability on spiritual powers that had operated through the actions of malign practitioners and spiteful persons. affliction originated in relationships. furthermore, like the pentecostal healers, conjure specialists emphasized the supernatural dimensions of affliction and their own authority over the powers that had brought about sickness and disease. even as the spiritual and physical worlds converged in the human condition in these traditions, the supernatural beliefs themselves overlapped and intersected in the lives of the afflicted. thus victims of untreatable ailments might seek out both for treatment. conceived as ministry in black churches and as therapy by conjuring specialists, a

for west african history, ed. adam jones [weisbaden: franz steiner verlag, 1983, pp. 158.59, 162. r. s. rattray, a british anthropologist, was the first scholar in the twentieth century to identify the "fetish" with a "limited class of magical objects" called summan in akan tradition, which he described as the "potential dwelling place of a spirit\ 168\ or spirits c associated with the control of the powers of evil c for personal ends c as much for defensive as for offensive purposes (rattray, religion and art in ashanti [london: oxford university press, 1927, pp. 11, 24, and his ashanti [oxford: clarendon press, 1923. pieter de marees, another seventeenthcentury european writer, called african fetishes "relics" possibly referring to funerary statuettes among akan peoples (de marees, descr

d investigations effectively established that colony's intolerance for malign spiritual practices prior to the end of the seventeenth century. see darrett rutman "the evolution of religious life in early virginia" lex et scientia 14 (1978: 193.96; edward w. james "grace sherwood, the virginia witch" william and mary quarterly, s. 1, 3 (1894.95; sobel, world they made together, p. 79. awareness of the powers of witches also persisted among members of the population of colonial north and south carolina. in 1702, for example, the society for the propagation of the gospel missionary francis lejau described his shock at the outcome of a grand jury case that had dismissed a witchcraft indictment. the accused, he charged, was "evidently guilty" having "kill'd several persons by the devils" with "

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

f seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated p

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

his is a redoing of psionics 101, which lasted one edition and then was reissued as psychic power by llewellyn. what most folks who read my stuff forget is that the material in the original book is now almost 20 years old and so a whole bunch of it became obsolete with time. in 1981, fate magazine published an article by joseph goodavage entitled the conspiracy against psionics which implied that the powers that be had worked to suppress the study of this stuff and when i read that article the proverbial light bulb went off and i started to work in earnest on a project that had been sort of sitting in my office, a book on basic radionics and psionics, something i had been working with for several years. it took a few more years to get the book done because no sooner would i write a chapter

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

eson (comm 300, a member of the cfr who was in the us delegation at the formation of the united nations. the first step in the creation of the european community was the introduction of the european coal and steel community, which started in july 1952, and merged the coal and steel industries of west germany, france, italy, belgium, the netherlands, and luxemburg under one central control. it had the powers to decide prices, investment, raise money, and make decisions by majority voting. it was introduced under the name the schuman plan (after the french socialist foreign minister and later prime minister, robert schuman, but once again the man behind it was jean monnet, then head of the french general planning commission. the idea won gushing praise from cfr names like john foster dulles

m to be a contradiction that hitler sought to destroy secret societies like the freemasons and to prevent the use of esoteric knowledge in german society, but it isn't. he knew as much as anyone the power available to those with the understanding, and he wanted to keep that for himself. one man the nazis wanted to destroy was the 33rd degree freemason dr rudolf sterner, an austrian who understood the powers of creation and the way they can be used for good and evil. i have come across many conflicting views and claims about steiner's intent and i've not yet developed an opinion. i feel, however, that he was not as positive as he's made out. he joined the theosophical society and the order of the oriental temple, but later formed his own anthroposophical society. armed gangs began to break

having some considerable success in circulating information about the plans of the global elite. then, suddenly, came that horrific bomb and the blame was dumped not only on a few people, but on the whole of the militia movement. what was bill clinton's response and that of his attorney general, janet reno, the subject of much criticism by the militias? to use the bombing as an excuse to increase the powers of the fbi to infiltrate and attack these groups and, as clinton put it, to "ease the restrictions on the involvement of the military in domestic law enforcement. this is similar to the policy of uk prime minister john major, when he allowed the mi5 intelligence agency to become involved in domestic law enforcement. the idea is to turn the intelligence agencies and the military into the

vernment are almost certainly responsible for. problem-reaction-solution. i believe that the anti-defamation league will prove to be seriously implicated and we can expect more 'set-ups' of this nature to discredit those who expose the truth. wake up america. wake up world! all this has happened so many times before. the kennedy assassination was used by his successor, lyndon johnson, to increase the powers of the state, as have other such engineered events and 'problems. the cia, often in league with mossad, has been responsible for some horrific terrorist outrages abroad involving the murder of children, thousands of them if the full truth be told. in beirut in 1983, a car bomb planted by the cia-mossad went off. it failed to kill its intended target, a muslim cleric, but instead murdere

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

under the common market removed more control by individual countries over their economy, and the same with the north american free trade agreement between the us, canada, and mexico, negotiated by the paedophile george bush (tc, cfr, and that rapist of mind-controlled women, brian mulroney, who was then the canadian prime minister. i am sure they thought "free" trade was for the good of humanity. the powers of the world trade organization ensure that poor "third world" countries cannot use their land to feed their people first, nor keep out imports that are causing hunger and poverty by destroying local employment. if you have ever travelled in africa you will know that the idea that this continent cannot feed itself is utterly ludicrous. it could feed much of the world. people are hungry

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

es and affiliatedcommunities across the middle east. here againwe have the connection back to egypt and themystery schools.the essenes were advocates of pythagoras, thegreek philosopher and esoteric mathematician,who was a high initiate of both the greek andegyptian mystery schools.34 according to the most famous historian of the period,josephus, the essenes were sworn to keep secret the names of the powers who ruled theuniverse. this was in line with the laws of the mystery schools. the essenes-therapeutae practised rituals very similar to the later christian baptism and theymarked the foreheads of initiates with a cross. this being the symbol indicated in theold testament book of ezekiel for enlightened (or illuminated) ones and also used forinitiations into the mysteries of mithra and o

DEMONIC BIBLE

sexual ritual. 26. high priest rings the bell nine times, and then extinguishes the candles. 27. high priest and high priestess leave the ritual chamber. concerning the gods the demonic bible adopts the classical names which various cultures have given to the dark god or dark goddess through history. it should be understood by the practitioner that these names are used as symbolic archetypes for the powers invoked and that the rituals are performed in a particular order which corresponds with other magical systems. the names invoked do not necessarily represent unique beings. a careful study of the names for the dark lord will reveal that most are simply titles or designations much as a ruler may be called king, lord, emperor, your highness, your honor, etc. satan is a title which means l

its is gained by entering the underworld, crossing the planetary spheres, and finally descending to the depths of chaos. the descriptions which follow are taken from a very old grimoire known as the goetia or lesser key of solomon. these descriptions are provided so that the magician may note the fear with which medieval sorcerers approached the invocation of demonic spirits. surely, a being with the powers described would be able to destroy the magician (despite the greatest precautions on the part of the magician) for having the audacity to invoke him to physical appearance. and surely the magician s god would abandon him to his fate for having sought wealth, sexual fulfillment, and the destruction of his enemies rather than having faith in god s will. ironically, the magician fasts and

DIABOLUS

falls in the initiates lap; they are in control of their own destiny be it success or failure, rather than bending knee and trusting in an exterior force. if you cannot trust and be strong within yourself first, how could one ever hope to have the stability to be a decent individual with honor? ahriman indeed opens the path towards the subconscious, which can be called asare- tariki, darkness and the powers of the left. as religious aggressors attest that such a religion of sorcery depopulates, history merely offers a balanced statistic of facts more murders and destruction were caused by monotheistic religions of god and christ than any so called satanic beliefs. if you consider the laws of nature, the law of the strong depopulation, as with some overgrowth of animals, is merely a welcomi

vil spirit, with the confederate demons, went towards the luminaries, and he saw the sky; and he led them up, fraught with malicious intentions. 11. he stood upon one-third of the inside of the sky, and he sprang, like a snake, out of the sky down to the earth- the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west a form which ahriman took in that relation was a frog as well. this draws an early connection to the powers of the toad in a setting of sorcery, as well as the sexual union with women as a force of inspiration, desire and imagination. his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. he neither thinks of, nor speaks, nor works the weal of the creatures of ohrmazd. greater bundahishn translated by behramgore tehmuras anklesaria ahriman was made better by union with the demon whore, who wa

ndependence and reliance upon the self. he saw no need to 38 overseen and under the guidance of the present author. 33 worship or hold relevance to another, thus proclaimed his independence spiritually. the fire which was within yaltabaoth was pure intelligence and beauty, yet his nature was both darkness and light, he made himself strong and filled with wisdom from his time alone, and discovered the powers within. here yalabaoth understood the power of creation, and began to work independently from all other archons "and when the light had mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine. and when the darkness had mixed with the light, it darkened the light and it became neither light nor dark, but it became dim. the apocryphon of john here we see the significance of darkness, and

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

who flits from system to sytsem; first using some new thought affirmations, then some yoga breathing exercises and meditation-postures, and following these by an attempt at the mystical methods of prayer. each of these systems has its value, but that value can only be realised if the system is carried out in its entirety. they are the calisthenics of consciousness, and aim at gradually developing the powers of the mind. the value does not lie in the prescribed exercises as ends in themselves, but in the powers that will be developed if they are persevered with. if we intend to take our occult studies seriously and make of them anything more than desultory light reading, we must choose our system and carry it out faithfully until we arrive, if not at its ultimate goal, at any rate at defini

ds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system he may be using. having attained a grade in one system, he has access to the equivalent grades of all the other systems of his tradition. 11. but although he may use these other systems as occasion serves, experience proves that the qabalah supplies the best groundwork and the best system upon which to train a student before he begin

bala page 51 except housemaid's knee, and cannot make up his mind as to the appropriate treatment, for everything he fancies is contra-indicated. 16. the ritual initiations of the greater mysteries of the western esoteric traditioh are based upon the principles of the tree of life. each grade corresponds to a sephirah and confers, or should confer, if the order working them is worthy of the name, the powers of that sphere of nature. likewise it opens up the paths leading to that sephirah, so that the initiate is said to be lord of the thirty-second path when he has taken the initiation that corresponds to yesod, or lord of the twenty-fourth, twenty-fifth, and twenty-sixth paths when he has taken the initiation corresponding to tiphareth, which constitutes him a full initiate. beyond this l

a qadesh. mundane chakra: rashith ha gilgalim. primum mobile. first swirlings. spiritual experience: union with god. virtue: attainment. completion of the great work. mystical qabala page 73 vice- correspondence in microcosm: the cranium. the sah. yechidah. the divine spark. the thousand-petalled lotus. symbols: the point. the crown. the swastika. tarot cards: the four aces. ace of wands: root of the powers of fire. ace of cups: root of the powers of water. ace of swords: root of the powers of air. ace of pentacles: root of the powers of earth [page 110] colour in atziluth: brilliance. briah: pure white brilliance. yetzirah: pure white brilliance. assiah: white, flecked gold. i 1. kether, the crown, is placed at the head of the middle pillar of equilibrium, and from it depend backwards the

rity at the present time, but conclude our examination of chokmah by reference to the cards attributed to it in the tarot pack, and resume our research into this most significant subject when binah has afforded us further data. iii 36. as was noted in the chapter upon kether, the four suits of the tarot pack are assigned to the four elements, and we saw that the four aces represented the roots of the powers of these elements, the four twos are assigned to chokmah, and represent the polarised functioning of these elements in harmonised balance; therefore a two is always a card of harmony. 37. the two of wands, which is assigned to the element of fire, is called the lord of dominion. the wand is essentially a male phallic symbol, and is attributed to chokmah, so we may take this card as mean

in netzach are worshipped by means of the arts, not conceived by means of philosophies. nevertheless, for all practical purposes it is impossible to separate the activities of hod and netzach, which are a functional pair, just as geburah and chesed make up the two aspects of metabolism, the katabolic and the anabolic. the functions of netzach are implicit in hod because netzach emanates hod, and the powers developed by evolution in the sphere of netzach are the basis of the capacities of hod. consequently all magical operations of the sphere of hod work upon a basis of the tenuous life-forms of netzach; and because the human intellect works up from sphere to sphere, a good deal of the powers of hod have been carried over into netzach by initiated souls going on ahead of evolution. the two

) and so strengthen and reinforce the soul. just as the physical body is nourished by eating and drinking, and kept healthy by adequate excretion, which might be called the operations of the sphere of malkuth, so is the soul of man energised by the operations of the sphere of tiphareth, which is also called the sphere of the redeemer, who brings health to the soul. we know how initiation develops the powers of the higher psychism and enables the human understanding to apprehend spiritual truths; what we do not realise is that for the full gamut of human development we need also to develop our power to contact natural energy in its essential form as represented by the sphere of netzach. we are accustomed to take the line that the spiritual and the natural are mutually antagonistic and that

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

undations of the personality is an experience of such peculiar and unique horror that the mind shrinks from the contemplation of it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowledge of the powers of the human mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this factor played a large part in the witch-cult, and was the real cause of the universal horror and detestation of the witch. these powers have always been known to students of occultism, but nowadays they are known and used by people who would be exceedingly surprised to find who are their fellow-practitioners. mr

to a certain emotional state, and his condition effectually influences the mind of the patient with whom he has put himself en rapport. this power, however, can be used for evil as well as good; the founder of christian science was wise enough to put her teaching in such a way that her students would not readily discern the second edge of the sword. as long as the world in general was ignorant of the powers of the mind, it was better that nothing should be said by those who knew, because the knowledge, if spread abroad indiscriminately, might do more harm than good, giving information to those who ought not to have it. but now that so much is generally known and even practised concerning the powers of the human mind, it is as well that the real facts should also be known and the whole matt

to be checked and worked up again before reversal of spin can take place. very great forces can be developed by this subjective concentration of the mind itself, but even greater forces can be rendered available if we apply the mechanical equivalent of gearing; if, in other words, while this tre mendous concentration is being held, we pick up the contacts of the corresponding cosmic force. we use the powers of the human mind as a self-starter, and as soon as its lesser driving- wheel is flying round merrily, we throw in the clutch of the main engine. there is a brief period of struggle as the little machine forces over the reluctant levers of the great machine, then the vapour fires and the engine takes up its work. after that it is only a matter of engaging the gears and driving- if you c

many past lives she had been upon the path, and that in her last life, a male incarnation, in order to speed up her progress she had travelled in the east, and eventually took initiation into one of the thibetan orders, which unfortunately turned out to be upon the left-hand path. here she learnt the hatha yoga which gives control over the functions of the body. in her present life, she retained the powers her training had given her, but not the memory of its technique. consequently her emotional states affected those automatic systems of nervous control whose functions are normally not under the direction of the mind. whenever, therefore, she was emotionally disturbed, her subconscious mentation overflowed into the automatic mind and threw certain of the functional systems of the body ou

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

nal relationship with the goddess. once initially awakened, kundalini may easily be aroused thereafter in a matter of minutes, or even moments. various siddhis or occult powers are traditionally associated with the chakras. these must be examined with a certain degree of skepticism, since it was often the practice of occult writers in ancient times to make wildly exaggerated specific claims about the powers conferred by the techniques they wrote about, in order to lend their writings greater weight and importance in the minds of their readers. in my own experience, i have noted an increase in the precision of my intuition regarding other persons, the circumstances surrounding my life, and future events. my mind is clearer and more penetrating, particularly when i examine or write about eso

DONALDTYSON PENTA

the right arm of the pentagram. the sign leo, on the lower-right of the zodiac, is linked with fire, so fire is placed on the right leg of the pentagram. the sign taurus, on the lower-left of the zodiac, is linked with earth, so earth is placed on the left leg of the pentagram. once the elements are related to the points of the pentagram, it becomes possible to use this figure to invoke or banish the powers and spirits of each element by inscribing the pentagram in different ways. the golden dawn system for invoking and banishing the elements is, in my opinion, unnecessarily complicated, but i will describe it here since it is employed almost universally in modern magic, and many readers will want to learn it. during rituals, it is customary to inscribe the pentagram upon the air in the di

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

and khnemu, are of rare occurrence, it should be remembered that the gods of the dead must naturally occupy the chief place in this literature which concerns the dead. furthermore, we find that the doctrine of eternal life and of the resurrection of a glorified or transformed body, based upon the ancient story of the resurrection of osiris after a cruel death and horrible mutilation, inflicted by the powers of evil, was the same in all periods, and that the legends of the most ancient times were accepted without material alteration or addition in the texts of the later dynasties [1. le christianisme chez les anciens coptes, in revue des religions, t, xiv, paris, 1886, pp, 308-45 2. i.e. 3. see st. matthew xi, 23; acts ii, 27, etc] p. xlix plutarch's version of the legend. the story of osir

ecause they never succeeded in freeing themselves from the belief in the existence of other gods, but when they say that a god has "no second" even though they mention other "gods" it is quite evident that like the jews, they conceived him to be an entirely different being from the existences which, for the want of a better word, or because these possessed superhuman attributes, they named "gods" the powers of darkness or evil. the gods above enumerated represent the powers who were the guides and protectors and givers of life and happiness to the deceased in the new life, but from the earliest times it is clear that the egyptians imagined the existence of other powers who offered opposition to the dead, and who are called in many places his "enemies" like so many of the ancient gods, thes

ians imagined the existence of other powers who offered opposition to the dead, and who are called in many places his "enemies" like so many of the ancient gods, these powers were originally certain forces of nature, which were believed to be opposed to those which were regarded as beneficient to man, as for example darkness to light, and night to day; with darkness and night were also associated the powers which contributed in any way to obscure the light of the sun or to prevent his shining. but since the deceased was identified with horus, or ra, and his accompanying gods, the enemies of the one became the enemies of the other, and the welfare of the one was the welfare of the other. when the egyptians personified the beneficent powers of nature, that is say, their gods, they usually ga

always the victor. but, though the deceased was identified with horus or ra, the victory which the god gained over set only benefited the spiritual body which dwelt in heaven, and did not preserve the natural body which lay in the tomb. the principal enemy of the natural body was the worm, and from the earliest times it seems that a huge worm or serpent was chosen by the egyptians as the type of the powers which were hostile to the dead and also of [1, deut. vi, 4. compare, deut. iv, 35; and, isaiah xlv, 5] p. cxxix the foe against whom the sun-god fought. already in the pyramid of unas a long section of the text contains nothing but formul, the recital of which was intended to protect the deceased from various kinds of snakes and worms.[1] these are exceedingly ancient, indeed, they may

ad over him. i shake it out over his brow. he was conceived in isis and begotten in (136) nephthys; and they cut off from him the things which should be cut off" fear followeth after thee, terror is upon thine (137) arms. thou art embraced for millions of years in the arms [of the nations; mortals go round about thee. thou smitest down the mediators of thy (138) foes, and thou seizest the arms of the powers of darkness. the two sisters (i.e, isis and nephthys) are given to thee for thy delight (139) thou hast created that which is in kheraba, and that which is in annu. every god feareth thee, for thou art exceeding great and terrible; thou [avengest] every (140) god on the man that curseth him, and thou shootest out arrows. thou livest according to thy will; thou art uatchit, the lady of f

th to the first arit in amenta.[6] saith (3) ani, triumphant, when he cometh to the first arit "i am the mighty one who createth his own light (4) i have come unto thee, o osiris, and, purified from that which defileth thee, i adore thee. lead on (5) name not the name [1. lepsius (todtenbuch, bl. xi) adds, after this "now those who rise up against me and among whom is evil [see above, l. 141] are the powers of darkness of the god sut, when there is strife among them, for strife is flame" 2 "may it be granted to [the dead] by the decree of [the gods] who are in tattu to destroy the souls of his foes" 2 house or mansion. in the upper line of plates xi. and xii. there is a series of seven arits, or mansions, through which the deceased is supposed to pass. in the lower line are the ten sebkhet

in the heavens, thou dost strengthen the generations of men with the nile-flood, and dost cause gladness in all lands, and in all (34) cities, and in all the temples. thou art glorious by reason of thy splendours, and thou makest strong thy ka with hu and tchefau foods. o thou who art the mighty one of victories (35) thou who art the power of [all] powers, who dost make strong thy throne against the powers of wickedness, who art glorious in majesty in the sektet boat, and who art exceeding (1-6) mighty in the atet boat, make thou glorious osiris ani with victory in the netherworld; grant thou that in the underworld he may be void of (37) sin. i pray thee to put away [his] faults behind thee; grant that he may be one of thy venerable (38) servants who are with the shining ones; may he be j

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

rded a personal experience of this in from the unconscious to the conscious (1920. supernormal perception may also work in a lower scale of life. sir william barrett suggested that the color changes of insect life to suit the environment might be due to causes of stigmata, i.e, suggestion unconsciously derived from the environment. that there may be latent high faculties in animals which vie with the powers of genius was demonstrated by the famous case of the elberfeld horses, although many scientists have been skeptical of the evidence. an italian horse, tripoli, showed similar talent after a course in mathematics. the dog rolf, of mannheim, learned to calculate by attending the lessons given to a child (see proceedings of the aspr, vol. 13 [1919. rolf sired lola who attained considerable

rendered property was repurchased. a new era began in which scott and harris, the first the mouthpiece of st. john, the second of st. paul, acted as the chosen mediums through which the lord would communicate to man on earth. their house was called the house of god, and mountain cove was the gate of heaven. they proclaimed themselves to be the two witnesses named in rev. 10 and claimed to possess the powers spoken of. in one of his prayers harris said, oh lord, thou knowest we do not wish to destroy man with fire from our mouths! however, the two perfect prophets could not smother the growing discord against their autocratic rule, and soon the whole community dispersed. sources: cuthbert, arthur. the life worldwork of thomas lake harris, written from direct personal knowledge. glasgow, sco

that the sources of occult wisdom are to be found in god, spiritual essences, and corporeal creatures, as well as in nature, but also in the apostate spirits and in the ministers of punishment in hell and the elementary spirits. the secrets of all magic reside in these, but magicians are born, not made, although they are assisted by contemplation and the love of god. it is sufficient to describe the powers and offices of one of these spirits. aratron governs those things that are ascribed astrologically to saturn. he can convert any living thing into stone, can change coals into treasure, gives familiar spirits to men, and teaches alchemy, magic, medicine, and the secret of invisibility and long life. he should be invoked on a saturday in the first hour of the day. the arbatel was said to

geographic view. edited by allan angoff and betty shapin. new york: parapsychology foundation, 1973. argentum, potabile a remedy prescribed by ancient alchemists such as paracelsus and composed of sulphur, spirits of wine, and other ingredients. these practitioners gave the remedy for all types of ailments. called a sovereign remedy, the name implies silver, meaning that the preparation reflects the powers of the moon (associated with silver, just as the sun implies gold. arica a psychophysical system developed by oscar ichazo and named after the town in chile where ichazo first trained members. the system includes meditation and exercises connected with vibrations, sounds, and movements to produce a state of enhanced consciousness called permanent 24. arica is a body-mind system adapted

ndings, while the more mature one may perform useful, helpful work for the benefit of humanity. furthermore, note that disembodied people are not the only inhabitants of the astral world, for very many of its inhabitants are said to be of an altogether nonhuman nature.lower orders of the devas, or angels; and nature-spirits, or elementals, both good and bad, such as fairies, which are just beyond the powers of human vision; as well as demons, present to alcoholics in delirium tremens. following physical death, the astral world is said to contain both heaven and hell as these are popularly conceived. the astral world is comprised of seven divisions which correspond to the seven divisions of matter: the solid, liquid, gaseous, etheric, super-etheric, subatomic, and atomic. these divisions ar

n additional set of credentials and his theory of synchronicity assisted astrologers in their movement beyond the deterministic worldviews that had dominated astrological practice in centuries past. jung stated that he had found that astrology illuminated aspects of his clients personality that he had otherwise been unable to understand. he saw the astrological signs and the planets as symbols of the powers operating in the unconscious aspect of the personality, and was often amazed at the manner in which a person s horoscope coincided with observed psychological events and manifest character traits. horoscopes demonstrate synchronicity, which he defined as the simultaneous occurrence of a certain psychic state with one or more external events which appear as meaningful parallels to the mo

t and garble psychometric impressions. the difficulties, therefore, are very great if we set out to prove that a certain message comes from a discarnate mind. it encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. automatic writing 129 should not only be clear that the contents of the message were unknown to the medium, but also that they were unascertainable by normal means. and as we do not know the powers of the subconscious to acquire information, those instances in which the information may have been acquired from books should only be provisionally accepted. stainton moses control rector could read books and proved it in many tests. if a discarnate mind can do so, there is no a priori possibility that an incarnate mind, freed in trance, may not achieve the same thing. another series of

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

aid memory (see also mantra) the magician in early society the magic practitioner, a term that includes the shaman, medicine man, piage, and witch doctor, held his or her position by hereditary right; by an accident of birth, like being the seventh son of a seventh son; through revelation from the gods; or through his mastery of ritual. the shaman operated like a medium, for instead of summoning the powers of the air at his bidding, as did the magicians of medieval days, he found it necessary to throw himself into a trance and seek them in their own sphere (the magician is also often regarded as possessed by an animal or supernatural being) the duties of the priest and magician were often combined in tribal society. when one religion was superseded, however, the priests of the old cult we

, matter, motion, and rest; in hieroglyphs, the man, eagle, lion, and bull. the pentagram, the sign of the microcosm, was held to be the most powerful means of conjuration in any rite. it might represent good as well as evil, for with one point in the ascendant it was the sign of christ, and with two points in the ascendant it was the sign of satan. by the use of the pentagram in these positions, the powers of light or darkness were evoked. the pentagram was said to be the star that led the magi to the manger where the infant christ was laid. the preparation and consecration of this sign for use in magical rites was prescribed with great detail. it might be composed of seven metals, the ideal form for its expression, or traced in pure gold upon white marble never before used for any purpos

matic action, that action is enhanced by proper concentration and attitude of mind. the spoken mantra is also an aid to the mental mantra, which contains the inner meaning and power. special mantras called bija (seed) mantras are linked with the basic states of matter in connection with the chakras, or subtle energy centers, of the human body. these seeds are said to hold the potential to release the powers of the chakras. most yogic traditions use some form of mantra initiation, which transmits a particular mantra from guru to student. spiritual mantras common in india include variants of the hari rama, hari krishna formula, made popular in the west by members of the international society for krishna consciousness, and the gayatri mantra, normally recited by brahmins during meditation on

sory perception using them to heal, or see into the past, present or future. the main source of those powers was dreams, as well. from 1968 until 1972, robert van de castle conducted esp tests among cuna children, both boys and girls. the results were inconclusive, with the girls scoring higher than the boys. whether or not any of these children were neles, was also not determined. if that is so, the powers of the witch doctors, remain untested. charms and amulets the amulet was regarded in mexico as a personal fetish. the tepitoton, or diminutive household deities of the mexicans, were also fetishistic. it is probable that most of the mexican amulets were modeled on the various ornaments of the gods. thus the traveler s staff, carved in the shape of a serpent like that of quetzalcoatl, wa

t position that all, or most of, supernormal phenomena were due to the spirits of the dead, contending to the contrary that by far the largest proportion was due to the action of the still embodied spirit of the agent or of the percipient himself. the theory brought order into a chaotic mass of psychical phenomena. on the other hand, it greatly enhanced the probability of survival after death. as the powers of the subliminal self did not degenerate during the course of evolution and served no purpose in this life they were obviously destined for a future existence. why, for instance, should the subconscious so carefully preserve all thoughts and memories if there would be no use for them? william james suggested that the problems of the subliminal mind should be called the problem of myers

nferred, had little to do with the strata of the population that represented the pelasgic peoples. again, the divinities worshiped in the mysteries possess for the most part greek names and many of them are certainly gods evolved in greece at a comparatively late period. we find a number of them associated with the realm of the dead. the earth-god or goddess is in most countries often allied with the powers of darkness. it is from the underworld that grain arises, and therefore it is not surprising to find that demeter, ge, and aglauros are identified with the underworld. but there were also the mysteries of artemis, of hecate, and the cherites. some of which may be regarded as forms of the great earth mother. the worship of dionysus, trophonious, and zagreus was also of a mysterious natur

oman households. again the roman soldiery must have carried the mithraic cult as far north as the mountains of scotland, and south to the borders of the sahara desert. mithraism may be said to have been the only living religion christianity found a need to combat. it was strong enough to exert a formative influence on certain christian doctrines, such as those relative to the end of the world and the powers of hell. mithra was essentially the divinity of beneficence. he was the genius of celestial light, endowing the earth with all its benefits. as the sun he put darkness to flight, so by a natural transition he came to represent truth and integrity, the sun of goodness that conquers the night of evil. to him was ascribed the role of mediator between god and humanity. his creed promised a

EVERBURNING LAMPS

third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the product of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to deity, and by active efforts at power, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do "not as other men do" the great tendency of the modern times has been to red

FAUST

ar; oh, answer me if ye can hear! he opens the book and perceives the sign of the macrocosm. what rapture, ah! at once is flowing through all my senses at the sight of this! i feel a youthful life, its holy bliss, through nerve and vein run on, new-glowing. was it a god who wrote these signs that still my inner tumult and that fill my wretched heart with ecstasy? unveiling with mysterious potency the powers of nature round about me here? am i a god? all grows so clear to me! in these pure lineaments i see creative nature s self before my soul appear. now first i understand what he, the sage, has said: the world of spirits is not shut away; thy sense is closed, thy heart is dead! up, student! bathe without dismay thy earthly breast in morning-red" he contemplates the sign. into the whole ho

table we eat bread for which we owe. emperor [after some reflection, to mephistopheles. say, fool, can you not add a tale of woe? mephistopheles indeed, not i! i see this ambient splendour, yourself and yours- should one his trust surrender where majesty holds undisputed sway and ready might sweeps hostile force away? where honest purpose holds command and wisdom guides the active hand? what can the powers of evil do, combining to make a darkness where such stars are shining? murmurs. that is a rogue- full well he knowssneaks in by lying- while it goesi know for sure- what lurks behindwhat then- he has some scheme in mindmephistopheles where in this world does not some lack appear? here this, there that, but money s lacking here. one can not pick it off the floor, that s sure, but what li

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there also developed a philosophical literature to which the same revered name was attached. it is not known when the hermetic framework was first used for philosophy, but the asclepius and the corpus hermeticum, which are the most important of the philosophical h

nknown authors, all probably greeks,1 and they contain popular greek philosophy of the period, a mixture of platonism and stoicism, combined with some jewish and probably some persian influences. they are very diverse, but they all breathe an atmosphere of intense piety. the asclepius purports to describe the religion of the egyptians, and by what magic rites and processes the egyptians drew down the powers of the cosmos into the statues of their gods. this treatise has come down to us through the latin translation formerly attributed to apuleius of madaura.2 the pimander (the first of the treatises in the corpus hermeticum, the collection of fifteen hermetic dialogues3) gives an account of the creation of the world which is in parts reminiscent of genesis. other treatises describe the asc

o him, but wishes also to know about the "ascension. pimander explains that at death the mortal body dissolves into its corporeal elements but the spiritual man goes up through the armature of the spheres leaving at each sphere a part of his mortal nature and the evil it contains. then, when entirely denuded of all that the spheres had imprinted on him, he enters into the "ogdoadic" nature, hears the powers singing hymns to god and becomes mingled with the powers. trismegistus is now dismissed by pimander "after having been invested with powers and instructed in the nature of the all and the supreme vision" he begins to preach to the people urging them to leave their errors and to take part in immortality. and trismegistus "engraved within himself the benefit of pimander".1 ficino, in his

come down to show himself to nature. he does this of his own free will moved by love of the beautiful nature which he himself helped to create and maintain, through his participation in the nature of the seven governors. he was moved to do this by love of his own image, reflected in the face of nature (just as god loved man, seeing in him his own beautiful image. and nature recognises his power, the powers of the seven governors in him, and is united to him in love. it is true that this is a fall which involves loss, that man in coming down to nature and taking on a mortal body puts this mortal body, puts his mortal part, under the dominion of the stars, and it is perhaps punished by the separation into two sexes (after the curious period of the seven sexless men engendered by man and nat

he illusion of the world and is ready for the final initiation. trismegistus tells 1 see below, p. 35. 2 c.h, ii, pp. 200-09; ficino, pp. 1854-6. 28 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" him that regenerated man is born of intelligent wisdom in silence and the seed is the true good, sown in him by the will of god. the man thus born again "will be god, the son of god, all in all, composed of all the powers" trismegistus has had the regenerative experience. with growing excitement, tat implores him to pass it on to him "who is the operator in the work of regeneration" he asks, and the reply is "the son of god, a man like other men, by the will of god" tat asks what truth is, and he is told that it is "that which is not polluted, which has no limit, no colour, no form, is motionless, naked

erous are these "punishments, and the chief of them are twelve in number, namely ignorance, sadness, incontinence, concupiscence, injustice, cupidity, deceit, envy, fraud, anger, precipitation, malice. these are the punishments which, through his imprisonment in the body, force the interior man to suffer through the senses. now, in a religious silence, tat experiences the work of regeneration and the powers of god come into him and drive out the punishments. knowledge replaces ignorance; joy repulses sadness; continence, incontinence; endurance, concupiscence; justice, injustice; generosity, cupidity; truth, deceit. with the arrival of truth comes the good, accompanied by life and light, and all the remaining punishments are driven out. the decade of the powers has cancelled the dodecade o

heres in the pimander, where there are seven vices with the planets which 29 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" the initiate abandons on his upward path' the punishments of matter are thus really the influences of the stars, for which are substituted, in the regenerative experience, virtues which are divine powers which free the soul from the material weight of the heaven and its influences. the powers are one in the word, and the soul thus regenerated becomes itself the word and a son of god.2 trismegistus has passed on to tat the experience which he himself has had, and the powers sing in tat the hymn of regeneration "let all nature listen to the hymn. i will sing the lord of creation, the all, the one. open, oh heavens, winds retain your breath, let the immortal circle of god liste

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

british occultist kenneth grant has described yog- sothoth as embodying the supreme and ultimate blasphemy in the form of the aeon (yog or yuga) of set (sothoth= set+ thoth) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

directs our inquiries after truth. it consists of a regular train of argument, whence we infer, deduce and conclude, according to certain premises laid down, admitted or granted; and in it are employed the faculties of conceiving, judging, reasoning and disposing; all of which are naturally led on from one gradation to another, till the point in question is finally determined. arithmetic teaches the powers and properties of numbers, which is variously effected, by letters, tables, figures and instruments. by this art, reasons and demonstrations are given for finding out any certain number, whose relation or affinity to another is already known or discovered. geometry treats of the powers and properties of magnitudes in general, where length, breadth and thickness are considered, from apoi

your brethren and the testimony of a good conscience. brethren of_ lodge:such is the nature of our constitution; that as some must of necessity rule and teach, so others must learn to submit and obey. humility in both is an essential duty. the officers who are appointed to govern your lodge are sufficiently conversant with the rules of propriety and the laws of the institution to avoid exceeding the powers with which they are entrusted; and you are of too generous dispositions to envy their preferment. i therefore trust that you will have but one aim, to please each other, and unite in the grand design of heing happy and communicating happiness. finally, my brethren, as this association has been formed and perfected in so much unanimity and concord, in which we greatly rejoice, so may it

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

animate nature. the fact has been observed that am or om was originally a female deity, within whom was contained the male principle; when, however, through the changes wrought in the relative positions of the sexes, the male element in the divinity adored came to be represented as a man instead of as a child, he was ammon. he was the sun, yet notwithstanding the fact that he had drawn to himself the powers of the sun, he was still, himself, only a production of or emanation from the female deity om, mother of the gods and queen of heaven. she it was who had created or brought forth the sun. there is a tradition which asserts that every morning a melodious sound is emitted from the first named of these two colossal figures as he salutes his rosy-fingered mother whom he acknowledges as the

m the jurisdiction of the sovereign, who has no power to either change or annul the enactments of the people. here, it is observed, exists almost the identical form of government which was in use among the early historic nations, before governments came to be founded on wealth, or on a territorial basis[67; or, in other words, before the monied and aristocratic classes had drawn to themselves all the powers which had formerly belonged to the people [67] see the evolution of woman, p. 238. we must bear in mind the fact that under these earlier democratical institutions, the term "people" included not only men but women, and as the grand chief, the local rulers, and the judges held their positions by virtue of their descent from, or relationship to, some real or traditional leader of the gen

has secretly represented the images of divine things under the concealment of fable" it has been said of plato that he banished the poems of homer from his imaginary republic for the reason that the people might not be able to distinguish what is from what is not allegorical. hippolytus informs us that the simonists declared that in helen resided the principle of intelligence "and thus, when all the powers were for claiming her for themselves, sedition and war arose, during which this chief power was manifested to nations" these songs which were gathered together by pisistratus and revised by aristotle for the use of alexander, have generally been regarded merely as a bit of history recounting a severe and protracted struggle between the greeks and trojans. within the earliest historical

ulius africanus that all the righteous men and patriarchs down to the saviour himself have sprung from seth and have been denominated as the sons of god in contradistinction to the sons of man [85] forlong, rivers of life, vol. i, p. 527. doubtless at the time indicated by the transference of the creative agency from aleim to adam, the worship of an abstract principle, or of a trinity composed of the powers of nature, was losing its hold on the minds of the people, and the creative power, or the reproductive energy in human beings, was rapidly taking the place of the older deity. these higher principles forgotten, adam, or man, had become the creator. it is not improbable that the terms adam, cain, abel, and seth have an esoteric meaning which for ages was known only to the priests. from v

the death of the latter. after the death of abel, or after one of these principles or sects was subdued, the older religion was revived, and seth, as the aleim, or as the creative power within the sun, was "appointed" or again worshipped. it would seem that seth was appointed to represent the third person in the ancient trinity--the destroyer or regenerator which had previously come to embody all the powers of the creator and preserver. the fact has been observed that the very ancient philosophers believed matter to be eternal, hence, seeming death, or destruction, was necessary to renewed life or regeneration. in other words, creation was but continuous change in the form of matter. of the doctrines of the sethians extant at the beginning of christianity, hippolytus says that their system

ire system is derived from the ancients; that, antecedent to the eleusinian mysteries, were enacted by them the ceremonies connected with the worship of the great mother.[86 [86] hippolytus, refutation of all heresies, book v, ch. 15. we have observed that through some process not thoroughly understood at the present time, the adherents of the older faith had succeeded in reinstating their deity. the powers of nature had come to be represented by typhon seth. it was the god of death and of life, of destruction and regeneration. the simoom of the desert and the cold of winter were seth, as were also the genial powers of spring. we are informed by various writers that typhon seth was feminine. she was the early god of the jews. in other words, the jews were formerly worshippers of a female d

(female) furnished only the body or material substance. in the history of the god seth is to be found a clue to the way in which the sublime and philosophical doctrines of the ancients, after their true meaning was forgotten, were finally changed so as to conform to the enforced humiliation and degradation of women. seth or typhon was for ages worshipped throughout egypt, and as she comprehended the powers of nature, or the creative energy residing in the sun and earth, little is heard of any other god. strange it is, however, that seth is worshipped more in her capacity as destroyer than as regenerator. so soon as we understand the origin and character of the devil, and so soon as we divest ourselves of the false ideas which under a state of ignorance and gross sensuality came to prevail

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

tnessed them. r. velg. d.'hiereus(passing to door and standing with sword in front of it 'fratres and sorores of them.267.r.267.,give the signs of a neophyte (done 'very honoured hierophant, all present have witnessed the m..r (gives signs)thehiereus returns to his place.hierophant(repeating signs 'let the numberofofficers in this grade and the natureoftheir offices be proclaimed once again, that the powers whereof they are images may be reawakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of this order. honoured hiereus, how many are the principal officers of the neophyte grade?'hiereus:'they are three:thehierophant, the hierus and the hegemon.'hierophant:'what have their names in common?'hiereus:'theletter h, emblem of breath and life.'hierophant:'how many are the lesser officers

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

buhle, 1804, and c.f. nicolai, 1806. in a survey of the past, it is obvious that very few rosicru255 cians have been permitted to publish anything relating to the fraternity, or to acknowledge their membership.thename rosicrucian has suffered greatly from the preten-34themagical masonsions of men, who falsely claiming membership, have made exaggerated, false and unreasonable statements regarding the powers and possessions of the fratres of the rose and cross. no true rosicrucian adept has asserted his power to make gold at will, or to possess such an elixir of life as could enable men to avoid death altogether, or indefinitely, as charlatans have asserted. poets and writers of romance have also shed a halo of unreality about the rosicrucians, as we find in the volume calledthe count de ga

third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the product of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this,asacanopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patient submission to deity, and by active effortsutpower, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do'notas other men do .thegreat tendency of the modern times has been to reduce all

ause you have entered a path of danger; you are volunteers72themagical masonin the pursuit of occult science- you have signed your name in token of a desire and intent topractiseoccultism- and hence you have exposed yourselves to dangers whichbutfaintly and rarely assail the common people, except in disease, for he who puts his hand to the plough of the field of the unknown may raise up a host of the powers of evil, of dwellers on the threshold, of elementals, of elementaries, who are the shells or astral shadows set free at corporeal death, for the shells of the wicked have evil purposes that have not yet been accomp255 lished. all these powers do at times endanger and threaten the mind, and eye, and ear- which begin to pierce the veil of illusion, which we call the material universe. we

to tread.temptnot unknown and unseen powers, learn of us of their existence, dwelling, qualities, powers, origin and end- else how can you combat them? the courage i vaunt so highly will protect you in moments of rest, and in your hours of loneliness. but theknowledgewe teach, and you learn, you will require, and must have not only to gain success in practical magic,butfor bare safety, to control the powers of the unseen world of spirits. but again however learned you may be, still would your knowledge be vain without courage to enable you to use it when performing or attempting any occult work, for then indeed do the powers of evil assail, and then do horrors appal. as to evil spirits, hark even to the christian hymnbook 'christian, dost thou see them- on the holy ground. how the hosts of

d no adept among us can divine when and where anyone of you may be attacked, or by what trials, but we warn of the risks, and we are happily able to supply the panacea- the universal remedy. notinvain does the new testament of the christian teach the power of will, the efficacy of faith: for such power is not limited -butby the completeness of the faith and the intensityofthewill. let no one fear the powers ofevil-to you it is given to fight and to conquer, with purity and courage, and the high magical power of the pentagram, in which the order instructs you- where is the true student who has succumbed? he is not of us! take courage then, ye neophytes! be not daunted by the difficulties and the dangers of occult study- toil onwards to the pinnacles of wisdom- and taught by the elders of th

kether, the crown of manifestation. thence follow thetensephiroth, the holy voices, upon successive worlds, and concentrating into four divine conceptions we reach a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces which have received the names of archangels, angels, planetary spirits, and guard255 ians of man; still farther from god, we obtain the human souls, which are as sparks of light, struck off from the unsupportable light of divinity, which have been formulated into egoity to pass through a long series of changes and experiences by which they make the circuit of a universe, in e

with this digression i must conclude, and i beg for a lenient judgment on these discursive remarks on our mystic order.the religion of freemasonry 123 [reprintedfromarsquatuorcoronatorum,vol. 1 (1886-88, pp.ss2558.]13. angels:jewish, christian and pagantheexistence of angels is asserted by almost all religions, and both the new testament and the old hebrew sacred books contain many references to the powers and actions of angelic beings in their heavenly abodes, and also oftheir interference in the affairs of this world, and of its inhabitants.ourenglish word 'angel' appears to have come to us from a greek source, the wordo.'y'yeaos, aggelos (in greek the double gamma=g,was pronouncedng).almost all the new testament was written in greek originally, except perhaps the gospel of matthew, whi

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

, and the functions of the body possess analogiesfrom which a complete system of the rules of life and death can be constructed.[willhere allude to one phase only of witchcraft, that to which themindmost readily recurs in considering the question, namely the formulae of cursing, often thought to be the sole manifestation. of the evil powers of witches and wizards, and which is the dark reverse of the powers of healing and blessing .inegyptian mythology the great bad god was typhon apophis. he it was who obstructed and destroyed the benefits bestowed on manbyrathe sun.therationale, therefore, of the rituals.for.banishing evil things was. to devote them to typhon apophis, from whom they came, and then to expel and banishhimand them bag and baggage, in order that the power of ra to bless the

invoked in time of drought in the nile valley; and again 267by material actions, coupled with appropriate. words. isabel goudie employed a wetcloutbeaten with a wooden beetle. and the words as quoted by the witches were often a degraded corruption of psalms and church rituals. the evil against which the spells were directed. wasthatwhich was obnoxious to the witch herself; the enemies devoted to the powers ofill,and ceremonially cursed, were those who had offended her. the good sought was -the gratification of her own passions, the product of selfishness, envy ,malice, spite, jealousy, or the like, often developing into the pure delight in doing. harm for the pleasure of cruelty. in. the accurate and scientific system of ancient egypt we may find thedueto much that is puzzling in the magi

ing led to others. formulaeand rituals came in her way, seemingly accidentally at first, then were greedily sought for, and so the fully equipped black witch emergedfromtraining.:r'hisaccount, which is very illuminating in its way, was written bymrrobertcalef,amerchant of boston, u.s.a, in 1695, and publishedinboston in 1828..ibelieve that mr cotton mather professed tq have been an eye-witness of the powers of this witch,'butso far i have not been able to meet with his verification. this seems to answer the question why,ifwitches had these powers, they should have remained in squalid poverty and obscurity.!twasnot wealth or luxury that they sought-.thenerveexcitement caused by the practices of witchcraft in its early stages had a fascination that was an end in itself, and, afterwards, the

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

it is caught in matter and crying out for salvation. the logos embodied in jesus answers the call and through great suffering offers salvation. but it is not that simple, for while sophia still lives in the world system, she can only travel to the upperworld by day and must return to the underworld by night or so the legend goes. so man, on the path of transfiguration, though being reborn through the powers of the pleroma must live in the world, but try not to be of it. sophia hence offers us some fascinating insights into the nature of god. she is the daughter of the divine will and yet is the part of the divine will itself, she is the spouse and lover of the logos and the spirit within man. she is reflected in the light hidden in nature, the ecclesia, the gnostic scripture and man, and i

hypnosis,or drugs, we should have to conclude that they probably are in contact with a force of pure evil. this quote illustrates the real focus of the world conspiracy theory. it is not enough to posit the existence of a secret government behind the scenes, we need to ascertain the nature of the forces which govern this secret government. the gnostic handbook page 47 and clearly these forces are the powers we have described and those who rule these secret bodies are the dominions and principalities we have discussed. there are more books than we can list that identify the secret government and its links with bodies such as the trilateral commission, the council on foreign relations, the bilderberg group and the united nations, however, only when we grasp the clear indication that these bo

a prison, and few men have guessed. but i know, he said to himself. because that is why i am here. to burn the walls, to tear down the metal gates, to break each chain. thou shalt not muzzle the ox as he treadeth out the corn, he thought, remembering the torah. the divine invasion, phillip k dick. harpercollins 1981. for we contend not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness. ephesians 6:12 while the archons and the demiurge are creations of mans ignorance, they are used by the the gnostic handbook page 52 fallen spirits as a source of power. this is one of the major problems with the archons we create, they attract forms and spirits which are in ignorance and hence follow them. the battle within this model

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

smic battle. while certainly the material world in its beauty still reflects the nature of light, in its transience and pain, it reflects the fact that it has fallen and is under the dominion of darkness. since the spiritual worlds are under the laws of light and the fallen worlds are under the laws of darkness, there is an immense barrier between man and the higher worlds (fig 8. the great chasm the powers of light, the static laws, the christed ones, the elohim. this world is known as the treasury of light or the pleroma. chasm the rulers of this world, the powers of darkness. this world is known as the world of the archons. fig 8 gnostic theurgy page 37 primary. the seven planes. four worlds. lifeforms. rosicrucian kabbalah traditional static. divine plane. atziluth. source. static. pla

m matter, while traditional earth festivals used in most pagan traditions focus on the worship of the earth itself. earth systems focus on the death and resurrection of the earth and by default make the celebrator subservient to the earth. gnostic festivals focus on the death of the dialectic and resurrection of the static, and by default make the celebrant triumphant over earth and a partaker of the powers of light. life on the path life on the path is difficult, it is a battle between the things of the world and the treasury of light. in the gnostic traditions there are many descriptions of this battle and what it entails. within the modern esoteric traditions this battle is posited in terms of a force called the "dweller on the threshold. the dweller guards the crossroad between the wor

ion of the intuition of the gnostic. it has many uses including offerings and the eucharist within the gnostic liturgy. the dagger. air. the dagger or small blade is the projection of the intellect. in some rites it is exchanged for a sword. it is used to contain energies and create sigils and signs. the pentacle. earth. the pentacle is the symbol of the body or physical form. it is used to earth the powers that are invoked, at times it is exchanged for a bowl of salt and water. there are many other accessories which can be used in ritual practise, in some sense it is up to you to decide what tools you want to use, and how to use them. incense. incense purifies the air and sets the mood. it can also be used for the manifestation of spiritual forces and projection of images. candles. candle

ansformation and return to the kingdom of light. further gnosis is revealed and perfected, and the message of the gnosis is heralded as we head into aquarius and the nexus of the kali yuga. the start of this age is usually dated between 1844 and 1910, we believe 1844 to be the accurate starting point. this is a complex period which, nearing the end of the cycle, involves massive conflicts between the powers of light and darkness. it is also the period when the apostate (false) faiths of judaism and christianity (and other counter gnostic traditions) have taken hold of the culture at large and the gnostic message only survive underground. the remnant period has nexus dates at 1844, 1904, 1964 and 2004. and it shall come to pass in the last days, saith god, i will pour out of my spirit upon

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

etz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the univers

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the unive

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

th. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: h

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

n them in the zodiac or in conjunction. remember, from your study of geomancy, p is benevolent, and q is malefic, except in very few cases. when invoking either of these two forces, thou shall vibrate the names and letters as given with a standard 5 hexagram (caution: it is of great concern and care that the z.a.m. observes with due caution that p and q are invoked during an eclipse, for they are the powers of the eclipse. in order for an eclipse to occur, both the sun and the moon must be in conjunction with them in the zodiac. the sun and the moon, thus, being at the same time either in conjunction or in opposition with each other. 9 when performing the hexagram rituals, it is important to complete the circle in the temple or working area. do not trace a circle around each hexagram unles

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

mbology of the lotus the inner ten petals refer to the purity of the ten sephiroth. understanding the symbology of the lotus itself is very important. this is, of course, why we hold the white portion of the lotus wand when working with the nature of the sephiroth directly. the middle eight refer to the counter charged or natural and spiritual forces of m and o. the lower and outer eight refer to the powers of l and n, or the passive elements. the center and amber portion refer to the spiritual a, while the outer calyx of the four orange sepals show the action of the a upon the life of things by differentiation. this is an alchemical process that can be studied in great length by those interested in pursuing alchemy. the wand, again, we will emphasize must never be inverted. the lotus flow

llow f ywhh y naphthali hamaliel yellow-green g hyhw l asshur zuriel emerald h yhhw n dan barchiel green-blue i hhyw s benjamin advachiel blue j whyh u zebulun hanael indigo k hwyh x reuben cambriel violet l wyhh q simeon amnitziel crimson "the heaven is above and the earth is beneath. betwixt the light and the darkness do vibrate the colors of life. i supplicate those powers and forces governing the powers and forces of the nature, place and authority of the sign (zodiacal) by the majesty of the divine name (divine name) with which in earth, life and language i ascribe the letter (hebrew letter) to which is allotted the symbolic tribe of (hebrew tribe) and over which is the angel (angelic name) to bestow this present day and hour and confirm their mystical and potent influence upon the co

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

b of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father, bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence, mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race. iao. hwchy. such are the words (all salute with 5=6 signs) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which we bear in our left hands" third adept "it is a form of the rose and cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval

ate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the vault, and how is it guarded" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open, and the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief adept "the one hundred and twenty years refer symbolically to the five grades of the first order and to the revolution of the powers of the pentagram; also to the five preparatory examinations for this grade. it is written 'his days shall be one hundred and twenty years; and one hundred and twenty divided by five yields twentyfour, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, one hundred and twenty equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, wh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

outside) da fath: lavender grey white pure violet grey flecked gold the \yyjh u for the use of an adeptus minor is compounded of the first two scales. the sephiroth are in the feminine, passive, or queen scale. the paths are in the masculine, active, or king scale. it thus represents the forces of twlyxa in the paths uniting the sephiroth as reflected in hayrb, one of the possible arrangements of the powers inherent in hy of the great name. first, are the feminine colors of the sephiroth, the queen scale. in rtk is the divine white brilliance, the scintilliation and corruscation of the divine glory. that light which lighteth the universe. that light which surpasseth the glory of the sun and beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, and concerning which it is not fitting that we sh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

s talisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence hagiel from his abode in nogah that life and power may be imparted to this bowl of desire, and that hagiel shall live in this bowl for a period and perform his work apoun petitions placed within, and to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of netzach witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talis

hich are the characteristics of nogah so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel haniel who is the righteousness of thy sphere. haniel command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy gods, the elohim, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of nogah and all the powers of netzach. elohim, o yelesser gods of nogah, assist me in this my invocation of haniel haniel, thou great angel of nogah ruling therein by the virtue of yhvh tzboath, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of haniel, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power

to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of elohim gibor, by the power of kamael, by the overwhelming powers of geburah, by the awful curse of paschal, and the fire of the letter shin i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this venusian talismantc bowl of desire and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet.elohim, let there be unto the void restriction! yhshvh, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments r

its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels 11 of thy chariot. yhvh tzboath, blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i trample under foot because he hath set his love upon me. he will set

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

arranged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections therein of the powers of dsj, hrwbg and trapt. they represent: the imperator- hrwbg and the grade 6=5, the praemonstrator- dsj and the grade 7=4, the cancellarius- trapt and the grade 5=6. now, the imperator governeth because in jxn, which is the highest grade of the first order, 4=7, is the o reflected from hrwbg. the praemonstrator is second, because in dwh, which is the next highest grade, 3=8, is the n r

he effect of blood. 13 he is the guardian of the inner side of the portal, the sleepless watcher of the gods and the preparer of the pathway to divine wisdom "watcher for the gods" is the name of kerux, and he is ano-oobist, the herald before them. the stolistes is stationed in the northern part of the hall to the northwest of the black pillar whose base is in dwh, and is there as the affirmer of the powers of moisture, n, reflected through the tree into dwh. the cup is the receptacle of this, filled from dwh so as to transmit its forces into twklm, restoring and purifying the vital forces therein by cold and moisture "goddess of the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of stolistes, and she is "the light shining through the waters upon earth" aura-mo-ooth, and there is a

ddess of the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of stolistes, and she is "the light shining through the waters upon earth" aura-mo-ooth, and there is a connection between her and the aurim or urim of the hebrews. the dadouchos is stationed toward the midst of the southern part of the hall, to the southwest of the white pillar whose base is in jxn and is there as the affirmer of the powers of o reflected down the tree to jxn. the censer is the receptacle thereof, the transmitter of the fires of jxn to twklm, restoring and purifying the vital force therein by heat and dryness "goddess of the scale of the balance at the white pillar" is the name of dadouchos, and she is "perfection through fire manifesting on earth" thaum-aesch-nia-eth, and there is a connection between her

d the candidate by n and by o, as it is written "i indeed baptize you with n, but one shall come after me who shall baptize ye with the holy ghost and with o" this completes the names and titles of the officers of a temple, and they are seven in number and may all be taken by a frater or soror. as they represent powers and not persons, the feminine form of the greek names is not usually used, for the powers are positive (male) or negative (female) according to the god form used. thus, hierophant, hiereus, and kerux are more natural offices for fraters, while hegemon, stolistes and dadouchos are more natural for sorors, but the office itself carries no implication of sex and sometimes the psychic balance of a ceremony may be better maintained when a frater is hegemon and a soror is hieropha

the limits of the temple. they are placed according to the winds beyond the stations of hierophant, 15 dadouchos, hiereus, and stolistes and in this order do their symbols appear in all warrants of temple. the kerub of m formulates behind the throne of hierophant. she has a young girl's countenance and form, with large and shadowing wings; and she is a power of the great goddess hathor who unites the powers of isis and nephthys. to the sign k is she referred as a correlative, which represents springs of water breaking upon l; though as a zodiacal sign it is referred to m, the container of rain. the egyptian name of the sign k is phritithi. note "thou shalt not confound the kerubim with their signs of the zodiac, notwithstanding that the latter be under the presidency of the former, seeing

side. he wears the double crown of red and white. his collar is yellow and blue. his waist cloth is yellow and blue with a mauve girdle, whence depends a lion s tail. his lotus has leaves alternately in blue and yellow, and rests on a pavement of mauve and orange. he has no insignia. his left forefinger is on his lips. ommoo-szathan typhon, apophis, set: the evil persona is a composite figure of the powers arising from the tplq. it rises from the base of the altar standing east of the altar facing west, in the sign of typhon. he is black, and has an animal, somewhat lizard-like, head, a black body, a tail, and he stands on black. his nemyss is of olive green decorated with russet; his collar of russet and citrine. he has a white apron and a waist cloth of dull red striped with russet. he

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

l the names, powers, and rites already rehearsed, i conjure thee thus unto visible appearance. then, the magician sites the mystic words. r. saith the magician, as light hidden in the darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation. he then takes up the sigil stands to the east of the altar, and faces west. he then rehearses a long conjuration to the powers and spirits immediately superior unto that one which he seeks to invoke, that they shall force him to manifest himself unto visible appearance. 6 he then places the sigil between the pillars, himself at the east facing west, then in the sign of the enterer does he direct the whole current of his will upon the sigil. thus, he continueth until such time as he shall perceive his will power

es, powers, and rites already rehearsed, i conjure upon thee power and might irresistible. then say the mystic words, khabs, am pekht, etc. r. saith the magician, as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so halt thou become irresistible. he then takes up the talisman or the material basis, stands to the east of the altar, and faces west. then shall he rehearse a long conjuration to the powers and spirits immediately superior unto that one which he seeks to invoke, to make the telesmata powerful. then, he places the talisman or material basis between the pillars, himself at the east, facing west, then in the sign of the enterer, does he project the whole current of his will upon the talisman. thus he continueth until such time as he shall perceive his will power weakening, wh

f a shroud of darkness and of mystery, as a concealment and guard. u. now rehearse an invocation of all the divine names of hnyb, that thou mayest retain the shroud of darkness under thy own proper control and guidance. v. state clearly to the shroud what it is thy desire to perform therewith. w. having obtained the desired effect, and gone about invisible, it is required that thou should conjure the powers of the light to act against that shroud of darkness and mystery so as to disintegrate it, lest any force seek to use it as a medium for an obsession, etc. therefore, rehearse a conjuration as aforesaid, and then open the shroud and come forth out of the midst thereof, and then disintegrate that shroud by the use of a conjuration to the forces of hnyb to disintegrate and scatter the part

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

t at the foot of the altar "i, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of la, to consecrate in due ceremonial form this k talisman. and i assert, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence layphy from his abode in qdx that life and power may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of dsj witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la

e the characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may bind into this talisman the magnificence and mercy of qdx and all the powers of dsj \ylmcj, o ye brilliant ones of k, assist me in this my invocation of layjs. layjs, thou great angel of qdx ruling therein by the virtue of la, ab, whose name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body

l. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the works of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of rwbg \yhla, by the power of lamk, by the overwhelming powers of hrwbg, by the awful curse of paschal, and the o of the letter c i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this k talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet \yhla, let there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? 11 o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments

allen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. la, ab, blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high, even amoun have i called my habitation. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i trample under foot because h

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

r altar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through th

east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

onsecrate in due ceremonial form this a talisman, and that i assert that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence, laykn, and under the mastery of laykn, the spirit of the sun, trws, from their abode in cmc that life, power and spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face east. say: o ye powers of trapt which i have now invoked within this temple, know that all is now in readiness to duly and completely consecrate this talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and

me to aspire to thy glory and grace. grant unto me, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, and in the name of hwchy the power and help of thy great and powerful archangel lapr who is the briatic righteousness of thy realm. lapr, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy messengers of light, the \yklm, that they may bind into this talisman the beauty, vitality, harmony and magnificence of cmc and all the powers of trapt \yklm, o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, assist and aid me in my invocation of lakym the great solar angel of cmc. thou great angel of cmc, ruling therein by the virtue of god the vast one, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy whose name thou must obey, and in the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn

god the vast one, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy whose name thou must obey, and in the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power and the spirit of a, trws. taking it for his body and ruling therein, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all the powers of beauty, spiritual integration, health, and vitality, and life giving force which rise rank upon rank unto the feet of the cdqh jwr. o ye divine powers of trapt, manifest yourself through the intelligence laykn, to show forth the beauty, wonder, and vitality of your realm, and most importantly, the love and magnificence of your godhead, that through this creature of talismans i may ev

om the position of the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and purify and consecrate the talisman with o and n. step 14 remove the cord from the talisman, lift it on high and smite it three times with the sword and proclaim: in the name of the lord of the universe, by the solar light, the power of ra and the name of tudw hwla hwhy, strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the powers of trapt. step 15 circumambulate three times with talisman in the right hand. return to position of the throne in the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars, and recite the following invocation: in the name and the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in ord

stance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, ye i command. concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm so that it may have a body firm and substantial, manifesting unto me as a solid in the astral light that through it the powers of cmc may manifest unto me. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the n.,so pass thou on. make the 3=8 grade sign. step 7 16 take up the talisman, raise it aloft again attracting the light, and circumambulate. say: o lord of the universe, thou art in all things, and thy name is in all things. before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteneth away. step 8

ve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me in the worlds of the magic of light. i bind ye by the curse of rwbg \yhla and by the power of lamk, and by the overwhelming powers of hrwbg. by the awful curse of, djp, and the o of the letter c. i summon and command ye all to do my will in the cause of this magical art, to the glory of the ineffable name. look ye now upon this a talisman and tremble, for the powers of the divine ones are in it. look ye now upon the exorcist, for the crown of the godhead is over him. empty are your places in the world above. your habitations are beneath my feet \yhla, let there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red

are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of the laygwu were empty. i came, and around me hovered the \ynpwa, with layzr at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. tudw hwla hwhy blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. step 2 hold the sword back up. set talisman back down. say: 19 he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high, even ra have i called to my habitation. i shall tread upon the lion and adder

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

ensuing six months, and i pray that from between the pillars, you may lead the fraters and sorors into the equilibrium of perfect reconciliation" hegemon "by the password, i claim my sceptre (takes sceptre and assumes his place) hierophant "let the kerux come to the east (kerux and other officers to follow are served with the lamen which the hierophant holds while addressing them) hierophant "by the powers to me committed, i ordain you kerux of this temple for the ensuing six months, to guard the inner side of the portal, and to lead all mystic processions. i pray that you may ever go before us with the torch of the higher luminaries, uttering the watchwords of the day. thanks be to god, my brother, for the admirable light" kerux "by the password, i claim my lamp and wand" hierophant "let

of this temple for the ensuing six months, to guard the inner side of the portal, and to lead all mystic processions. i pray that you may ever go before us with the torch of the higher luminaries, uttering the watchwords of the day. thanks be to god, my brother, for the admirable light" kerux "by the password, i claim my lamp and wand" hierophant "let the stolistes come to the east (does this "by the powers in me committed, i ordain you stolistes of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the cup of clear water, and to purify the hall, the brethren and the candidate. may you also, in your own soul, be sprinkled in hyssop and be cleansed, may you be washed and made whiter than snow. thanks be to god, my brother, for the living water which purifies the whole creation" stolistes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

force for the letter h, the feminine aspect, the letter of the great supernal mother \yhma amya. if we reflect from every second point of the symbol of the hexangle, it would then be titled a hexagon. when it is reflected from every third point, it then takes on the form of the hexagram. this symbol, the hexagram, directly refers to the sephira trapt. the hexangle is a fitting representative for the powers of the hexad which operates through nature. the hexad does this by the dispersal of rays of the various planets and the zodiacal emanations penetrating through the a. those who wish to pursue astrology will understand that a sextile is both powerful and good. if we take the number of degrees of the great circle and cut it off at sixty degree angles, we form this astrological sextile asp

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

male and female adepts in the elder craft, the gods can and will take lovers and by their 'elixirs' convey strange knowledges, far beyond the grasp of mortal aspirations. furthermore, we should also give thought to the transmission of gnosis between adepts via their own sexual fluids. a fully empowered consort is a vehicle for the magical current, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its patron deities. in rites performed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis

rformed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis. likewise the seed of a priest is the numinous medium for the powers of the godhead and for the concealed radiances of the sun. in rites employing a seeress as the so-called 'ophidian oracle, a trance-state is actuated by cunnilingus and the lucid post-orgasmic dream of the priestess is guided by external manuductive passes and verbal conjurations. as can be seen, if one considers it deeply, such matters cannot be operated effectively between inexperienc

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

mid s base on its southern side.6 so much care and attention had been lavished on all this plumbing, so many man-hours of highly skilled and patient labour, that the akapana made no sense unless it had been endowed with a significant purpose. a number of archaeologists, i knew, had speculated that this purpose might have been connected with a rain or river cult involving a primitive veneration of the powers and attributes of fast-flowing water. one sinister suggestion, which implied that the unknown technology of the pyramid might have had a lethal purpose, was derived from the meaning of the words hake and apana in the ancient aymara language 5 h. s. bellamy and p. allan, the calendar of tiahuanaco: the measuring system of the oldest civilization, faber& faber, london, 1956, p. 16. 6 for

85, p. 282. 2 vendidad, fargard i, cited in lokamanya bal gangadhar tilak, the arctic home in the vedas, tilak publishers, poona, 1956, pp. 340-1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 198 it is at this point that the strange parallels with the traditions of the biblical flood begin to crop up, for ahura mazda takes advantage of the meeting to warn yima of what is about to happen as a result of the powers of the evil one: and ahura mazda spake unto yima saying: yima the fair. upon the material world a fatal winter is about to descend, that shall bring a vehement, destroying frost. upon the corporeal world will the evil of winter come, wherefore snow will fall in great abundance. and all three sorts of beasts shall perish, those that live in the wilderness, and those that live on the tops

nt that noah went into the ark, and they suspected nothing till the flood came and swept all away. 40 in the same manner it has been prophesied that the next global destruction will fall upon us suddenly at an hour we do not suspect, like lightning striking in the east and flashing far into the west. the sun will be darkened, the moon will lose its brightness, the stars will fall from the sky and the powers of heaven will be shaken. then of two men in the fields, one is taken, one left; and of two women at the millstone grinding, one is taken, one left. 41 what has happened before can happen again. what has been done before can be done again. and perhaps there is, indeed, nothing new under the sun. 40 matthew, 24: 38-39. 41 matthew, 24: 27-41. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 483 se

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

cipher of the ufonauts 65 the word of rose croix. i exchanged the secrets of i.n.r.i. with him. what followed was an account of a close encounter of a most peculiar kind, best read in the original. crowley, ever both rationalist and mystic, was aware of the superficial difficulties in the idea of secret chiefs. yet he tended to be rather unambiguous on this matter. yes; this involves a theory of the powers of the secret chiefs so romantic and unreasonable that it seems hardly worth a smile of contempt..i propose to quote it here in order to show that the most ordinary events, apparently disconnected, are in fact only intelligible by postulating some such people as the secret chiefs. he remarks in this manner in his autobiography, but is still quite convinced 20 or so years later when he n

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ure because the ruling kerubic square is leo (see figure 8, appendix c. the demonic nature of alr is his refusal to heed this spiritual impulse, but instead he uses the feminine current to give shape to the emotional forces of any who enter here. if you have any subconscious fears or desires when you enter here, alr will project them outwardly before you. if you remain in control, you can command the powers of alrni to extingish these fiery astral forms. step 10. the astrological force working in this square is leo, the solar creative power. the tarot influence is strength/ lust which manifests here as a very strong desire to create. the presence of the feminine current of sothis and the masculine current of leo will produce a blissful feeling in anyone who sees these currents in union her

wer of fire being transferred in the form of a red ray from your wand to the magick square of vovin. maintain this until the magick square appears red from the fire energy that is charging it. step 7. hold the magick square of vovin in your right hand and say, vovin-ol-oxi-vo-iov (voh vee-neh oh-leh-oh-tzee-voh-ee-oh-veh) know your magick square to be a fully charged talisman incorporating all of the powers of the watchtowers. step 8. conduct the banishing rituals. the following is an advanced vovin meditation exercise: step i. meditate on the meaning and correspondences of the magick square of vovin. step 2. meditate on the square itself. consider the balance of its letters. consider the four corners which include v( the devi l in capricorn) and n (death in scorpio. consider the two diago

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

ill hasten unto thee, and appear clearly unto thee at all times and places, and in the secret grimoire all hours, days, and minutes, from this time forward until thy life s end, wbensoever thou shalt call me by my name, or by my office, and will come unto thee in what form thou shalt desire, whether it be visibly or invisibly; i will answer a! thy desires. and in testimony whereof, and before all the powers of heaven, i have hereunto set, subscribed, and confirmed my character unto thee. so help me god. fiat. amen. the character of turiel. fimethe imperator's greetings i am delighted that the rosicrucian press, printing and publishing department of the supreme grand lodge of the a.m.o.r.c, has again decided to publish a new edition of the official manual. i know that it is greatly needed a

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

uch upon the use of the word to indicate one who is an officer of a lodge or director of a degree of the work. otherwise the term is used to represent one who has attained some degree of perfection in evolution, or a high sense of mastership of laws and principles. cosmic masters are not deities. they are intelligences who were once mortals. they became masters by learning how to awaken and apply the powers of self so they could direct the affairs of their life consonantly with cosmic purpose. by such development, they rose to that soul personality development where it became no longer necessary for them to incarnate in physical form. invisible masters, on the other hand, are those who have passed from this plane to the cosmic plane and from there project their personalities to the psychic

art of his being as [192] his sight, his hearing, or his powers of speech. occultism further contends that whatever man's wordly accomplishments may be, as the result of the exercise of his material objective power, they can be greatly enlarged upon if he will but resort to the use of his unknown inner faculties ever at his command. omnipotent.having illimitable power. a term used in referring to the powers of god and the cosmic. but such power, illimitable as it is, is amenable to cosmic or universal laws as established in the beginning. while it may seem that omnipotence is, therefore, lessened, it is, on the contrary, increased or strengthened, for by adhering to its own laws nothing is impossible. adherence to these laws insures that system and harmony, that plan of number, that peace

bjective senses and faculties allow the physical and objective individuality to become conscious of conditions and circumstances. projections are guided and directed by the soul and impregnated by the soul's ideals and hopes. naturally, in communing with other psychic bodies or subconscious minds, a projection will act in full accord with the ethical code characteristic of its soul. so strong are the powers of the soul, and so forceful its ways of making itself felt that, to those who can see, hear, and feel psychically, the soul is recognized by its projection as easily and completely as one physical body or manifestation is recognized by another physical one. this is most commonly done during sleep. but it can be done at will by those trained to do so, trained to release the psychic body

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

rlatans and publicity seekers. he married, but details of his wife have proved elusive. from a comment to irwin it appears that she died in the 1850s, but the records at st catherine's house, surprisingly, list many female hockleys dying inthatdecade. she shared her husband's interest. in spiritualism and. may. herself have possessed mediumistic powers.therevdc.m. davies records an amusing use of the powers she had" it would seem that in his youth hockley was addicted to the pleasures of the turf, often over-staying his time at race meetings. he possessed an ancient spell by means of which it was possible to summon anyone to his presence, no matter how far away they were. hockley's wife discovered the spell and began to use it to summon the erring fred from the racetrack!inthe words of the

e no education at all he would be little better than a savage. but if that education is performed rightly, it developshis own willandhis owncharaaer.4.-mrowen's friend--has favoured me at my request with the first of a series of questions-which he places as curdy as possible, that it may not be 'a leading question.'itis-'whatis the human will' c.a.-themind concentrated on one object. thought, and the powers of the mind directed to obtain it. but i may here state to you, that the will of man can only exist in opposition.itis a dormant power of the mind, which only rises under restraint.correspondencewithrobertowen181any other; and what the argument of man could not effect, a spirit would be able to do by aiming at the weakest part.if]esus christ left the most perfect bliss, came upon earth

other. amen. and by alpha and omega and them that shall come to judge the quick and the dead at the latter day of judgement; that when two or three of us are gathered together whatever we ask for in thy name,thouwilt grant it unto us, as this glass is held in hand through the merits of the lord christos, for he was the truth. so help me god. amen. and if it be on sunday you may say: i pray by all the powers written on this paper that the angel of the sun, michael, may have power to assist me in seeing things of my desire on otherdays-saythe name of the correct angel.[the third excerpt shows hockley's interest in alchemy and is followed by a longer series of extracts outlining the crowned angel's ideas on religion; the church of england; the spiritual development of man; the nature of good

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

t to be taken as factual descriptions of the afterlife. underworld books were true in the sense that they were thought to be effective in bringing about a desired state. 57. in a forthcoming book, crowns in egyptian funerary literature symbols of royalty, rebirth, and destruction, katja goebs suggests that the myth of the destruction of mankind evolved from a myth of the sun god s reabsorption of the powers of all the other celestial beings, just as the sun appears to swallow up the stars at dawn. 58. for translations of a selection of these hymns, see hymns and prayers to amun-re: the apogee of ancient egyptian religious thought, in j. l. foster, hymns, prayers and songs: an anthology of ancient egyptian lyric poetry, ed. susan tower hollis (atlanta, 1995, 55 79. the problem of the nature

cubits long. egyptian kings were revered as earthly manifestations of horus. when they died, they were said to fly to the horizon in the form of a falcon to unite with the sun disk. the sun disk itself was often shown with wings. texts at edfu claim that this was to commemorate horus assuming this form to blind the enemies of the sun god. horus could also appear as a griffin, a monster combining the powers of a hawk, a lion, and a snake. by the greco-roman period, the griffin was seen as a symbol of divine retribution. in one of the parables told by the god thoth to the distant goddess, two vultures who represent sight and hearing learn that even the mighty lion can be slaughtered by the griffin if he disobeys the laws of ra. another of these parables concerns a vulture and a cat who are

e the world. hymns and spells credit the creator with making the nile rise each year so that the fields of egypt could be irrigated. the flood was said to come from two caverns that were imprints of the creator s sandals. the god khnum was in charge of these secret caverns of hapy. the potentially destructive aspect of the flood could be embodied by the solar lioness known as the distant goddess. the powers of the flood to irrigate and fertilize the nile valley were represented by hapy. for this reason, hapy has been called a fecundity figure rather than a nile god. some egyptologists interpret hapy as an androgynous deity, whereas others see his peculiar body shape as signifying abundance. hapy can appear as a single deity but is most of- 136 handbook of egyptian mythology ten shown in pa

ll 62 ptah helps horus to break open the mouth of osiris and let him breathe again. during the new kingdom, ptah acquired a reputation as a compassionate deity. as ptah of the hearing ear, he listened to the prayers of ordinary people. the text known as the memphite theology may date to the late new kingdom. in it, ptah is acclaimed as a self-created deity who made everything that existed through the powers of thought and speech. this concept is reconciled with the theology of heliopolis by identifying ptah with many of the deities from the creation myths of that city. ptah was linked with nun and naunet, the deities of the primeval waters who gave birth to atum. alternatively, ptah was said to have shaped the creator atum with his heart and tongue. ptah-tatjenen was the personification of

HEAVEN HELL

ions of the tuat, and knowledge of the names of the halls and gates, and of the beings who guarded them and who were all-powerful in the land of darkness. for the worshippers of amen, or amen-ra, the book am-tuat was prepared, whilst the followers of osiris pinned their faith to the book of gates. from each of these books we find that the sun-god was not able to pass through the tuat by virtue of the powers which he possessed as the great god of the world, but p. 93 only through his knowledge of the proper words of power, and of magical names and formulae, before the -utterance of which every denizen of the tuat was powerless. osiris had, of course, passed through the tuat, and seated himself on his throne in the "house of osiris" but even he would have been unable to perform his journey i

egypt to declare that his foes were being burned in his pits or lakes of fire. the redder and brighter the fiery glare, the more effective would the burning up of the foes be thought to be, and it is not difficult to conceive the horror which would rise in the minds of superstitious folk when they p. 179 saw the day open with a dull or cloudy sky, with no evidence in it that the sun had defeated the powers of darkness, and had suffered no injury during the night. the presence of the pits of fire in this division suggests that we have now practically arrived at the end of the tuat, and, according to the views of those who compiled the original description of akert, this is indeed the case. we have, in the boat of afu-ra, now passed through the tuat of khenti-amenti, the tuat of seker, the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

preachers and blind fanatics, will confess to a belief in biblical miracles? and this is where the point of difference comes in. there are very good and pure theosophists who may believe in the supernatural, divine miracles included, but no occultist will do so. for an occultist practices scientific theosophy, based on accurate knowledge of nature's secret workings; but a theosophist, practicing the powers called abnormal, minus the light of occultism, will simply tend toward a dangerous form of mediumship, because, although holding page 16 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt to theosophy and its highest conceivable code of ethics, he practices it in the dark, on sincere but blind faith. anyone, theosophist or spiritualist, who attempts to cultivate one of the branches of occult scienc

to help and warn them; but they have repaid us by reviling and traducing us and our motives in every possible way. nevertheless, the best english spiritualists say just as we do, wherever they treat of their belief seriously. hear "m.a. oxon" confessing this truth: spiritualists are too much inclined to dwell exclusively on the intervention of external spirits in this world of ours, and to ignore the powers of the incarnate spirit. why vilify and abuse us, then, for saying precisely the same? henceforward, we will have nothing more to do with spiritualism. and now let us return to reincarnation. on the mysteries of reincarnation periodical rebirths q. you mean, then, that we have all lived on earth before, in many past incarnations, and shall go on so living? a. i do. the life cycle, or ra

are great adepts, alchemists, and what not. if, then, they can change lead into gold and make as much money as they like, besides doing all kinds of miracles at will, as related in mr. sinnett's the occult world, why do not they find you money, and support the founders and the society in comfort? a. because they did not found a "miracle club" because the society is intended to help men to develop the powers latent in them through their own exertions and merit. because whatever they may or may not produce in the way of phenomena, they are not false coiners; nor would they throw an additional and very strong temptation on the path of members and candidates: theosophy is not to be bought. hitherto, for the past 14 years, not a single working member has ever received pay or salary from either

? besides, they isolate themselves only from the west. in their own country they go about as publicly as other people do. q. don't you ascribe to them supernatural powers? a. we believe in nothing supernatural, as i have told you already. had edison lived and invented his phonograph two hundred years ago, he would most probably have been burnt along with it, and the whole attributed to the devil. the powers which they exercise are simply the development of potencies lying latent in every man and woman, and the existence of which even official science begins to recognize. q. is it true that these men inspire some of your writers, and that many, if not all, of your theosophical works were written under their dictation? page 133 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. some have. there are p

say, that if the power exists, then there are intelligences (embodied or disembodied) which guide this power, and living conscious instruments through whom it is transmitted and by whom it is received. we have only to beware of black magic. q. but what do you really mean by "black magic? a. simply abuse of psychic powers, or of any secret of nature; the fact of applying to selfish and sinful ends the powers of occultism. a hypnotist, who, taking advantage of his powers of "suggestion" forces a subject to steal or murder, would be called a black magician by us. the famous "rejuvenating system" of dr. brown-sequard, of paris, through a loathsome animal injection into human blood-a discovery all the medical papers of europe are now discussing-if true, is unconscious black magic. q. but this i

o committing more than one judiciary mistake and crime. it is the term alone that frightens you with its "superstitious" ring in it. would not law punish an abuse of hypnotic powers, as i just mentioned? nay, it has so punished it already in france and germany; yet it would indignantly deny that it applied punishment to a crime of evident sorcery. you cannot believe in the efficacy and reality of the powers of suggestion by physicians and mesmerizers (or hypnotists, and then refuse to believe in the same powers when used for evil motives. and if you do, then you believe in sorcery. you cannot believe in good and disbelieve in evil, accept genuine money and refuse to credit such a thing as false coin. nothing can exist without its contrast, and no day, no light, no good could have any repre

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ra for summoning it, and it.s general brief was to assist those who used it for overcoming any obstacles that crossed them. icandoo was created by a group of 12 people, and all of them used the servitor throughout the day, to assist them with problems of one sort or another. in the design sequence, the servitor was given the ability to divide itself holographically, so that each segment contained the powers and abilities of the original entity. on a still further level of generalisation, you can create servitors who have no specific function or provenance, saving 14 that they serve to increase the success of one.s own magics. such servitors can be used in both major and minor acts of magic, and are particularly useful in acts of enchantment, divination, or illumination. servitor dependency

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ber of the g.d. some of our lady members are the most advanced. one ofjewish extraction is, i think, the most advanced of all' it is a thing to be worked together, husband and wife especially' i have told you i have a jewish learned friend who was very advanced tho' he never would belong to any order or society' i naturally concluded he had arrived at a communication with higher intelligences and the powers of nature by the rules ofthe qabbalah. the last time i saw him. i alluded to this, and he astonished me by saying he had never put those rules into practice at all, but that everything came to him naturally. people in general have no idea of what gifted men, the best ofjews are "quam potero [ayton's wife] is as well as usual and so am i. i percy william bullock (1868-194) was then a cle

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

his immense and silent cavern would exert upon one as healthy and vigorous as i. now, i grimly told myself, my opportunity for settling this point had arrived, provided that want of food should not bring me too speedy a departure from this life. as the last fitful rays of my torch faded into obscurity, i resolved to leave no stone unturned, no possible means of escape neglected; so, summoning all the powers possessed by my lungs, i set up a series of loud shoutings, in the vain hope of attracting the attention of the guide by my clamour. yet, as i called, i believed in my heart that my cries were to no purpose, and that my voice, magnified and reflected by the numberless ramparts of the black maze about me, fell upon no ears save my own. all at once, however, my attention was fixed with a

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

savage and impenetrable darkness with chaos and pandemonium before me, and the demon madness of that night-baying viol behind me. i staggered back in the dark, without the means of striking a light, crashing against the table, overturning a chair, and finally groping my way to the place where the blackness screamed with shocking music. to save myself and erich zann i could at least try, whatever the powers opposed to me. once i thought some chill thing brushed me, and i screamed, but my scream could not be heard above that hideous viol. suddenly out of the blackness the madly sawing bow struck me, and i knew i was close to the player. i felt ahead, touched the back of zann s chair, and then found and shook his shoulder in an effort to bring him to his senses. he did not respond, and still

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ycho; now, however, so much is being accepted that it's very difficult to find the borderline. it seems sometimes that there is no norm. most of the people who are interested in witchcraft want to know about spells, and particularly how to increase their sexual vitality, to capture or keep somebody. it's never to get rid of somebody or decrease something, it seems. almost anybody can benefit from the powers of witchcraft. it's a lot more than just a positive way of thinking. it taps a source of power far greater than the conscious mind. the power of positive thinking is one thing, but with witchcraft you use something other than your conscious mind. i believe positive thinking works to a certain degree, but how do you keep your thinking positive? no matter how strong you are, your subconsc

n be used. for example, if you believe in a certain cup, and if you put it beside the phone with the thought that your lover will call because of it, that's more than positive thinking. when your lover does telephone, that's witchcraft. 2- the tools of witchcraft "o'r folded bloom, on swirls of musk, the beetle booms adown the glooms and bumps along the dusk (james whitcomb riley) how can you use the powers of witchcraft for yourself? does it mean a dangerous involvement with covens, warlocks, psychics, familiars, fortune tellers and the spirit world? most of these questions stem from popular misconceptions of witchcraft. real witchcraft can be as sensible as a blue-chip stock investment, and often a lot less complicated. witches aren't creatures of a dark, shadowy world. a modern witch is

o recognize what it is that you want. you have to become completely involved with what you want, or else you're not going to get it. you've got to be obsessed by it and work at it all of the time. you can't be witchy part of the time and hope to achieve full success. are there dangers involved in practising witchcraft if you're a novice? a novice is one who's not a real witch, but one who's using the powers. the only danger is that you'll probably improve your character and increase your emotional strength. i don't think there's any "danger" attached to that idea. there is a real danger, however, if you believe that witchcraft means consulting evil forces and having conversations with the devil. but if you understand witchcraft as a way of disciplining your mental and emotional attitudes

ss the time. 3- spells and chants "with the pricking of my thumb, something evil this way comes, open locks, whoever knocks (william shakespeare) handed down from generation to generation, witchcraft is rich in ritual, especially when it comes to love. the closely guarded secrets provide a spell for every lover who ever ached for fulfillment, a potion to persuade the reluctant, a chant to enforce the powers of the mind, and even recipes to vitalize the passions. the objects and words used in witchcraft are many and diverse, all calculated to work their own special magic, all tested and proven by their continued use from the huts in european villages of centuries ago to the voluptuous apartments of the modern era. even beginners in witchcraft can practise these spells. however, the success

air, put three tens in the fifth section of your spellcast, that is, if you don't care who it's with and just want an affair quickly. two tens are useful if you want to change things, your profession, the attitude of people about you, or if you wish to correct anything; put the pair of tens beside the proper section. if you want to be invited to a political dinner, for example, and be favoured by the powers that be, put four nines up in the eleventh circle. three nines mean great joy and uplifting of spirit. if you've been tired or sluggish put the three nines up in the sixth circle, and it's like taking vitamin b- immediately you'll be pepped up. if you've got an enemy with whom you work, put a pair of nines up at the tenth circle, and they will bug him; he will just be restless and not k

driven crazy. he does love you for you, and not for the spell. you cast the spell. what the spell did was accentuate what you are, and it is you that have done it. all you did was plant the essence of yourself in his subconscious, and he reacted to it. he liked you. so it's you; he's not being deceived. i'd recommend the unwanted lover spell, but that's not what you really want. dear louise: can the powers of witchcraft be used to make money? for example, i know a man who is very rich, and i'd like to make him give me a $100,000. is there any special way i can go about this? he lives 400 miles away. just exactly how can you live without working? you must have some way of making money. i'm a believer. so help me, i'm not evil-minded- just a groovy, all-turned-on person. i was born jan. 6

hink your show was the most fantastic thing on the air, and i truly believe in witchcraft. i wish very much that i was born a witch (june 2, 1953) but unfortunately i am not. i think, however, i have some sort of psychic powers. i mean sometimes i can hate a person so much and wish the worst thing on them, and it will happen. it has happened so many times that it has really convinced me of having the powers. is there any way that i can control myself? i'd appreciate any help you can give me. is there a shop where someone can go to purchase objects for spells? i heard of such a shop from someone. where can i purchase a mojo? i think you are really fantastic. i hope that some day i can meet and talk with you. can you possibly give me a spell where i can make a person like me? poor kid. it's

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

gs beyond explanation in terms of mere supernormal energy forces. the mysteries of the mind are as vast and unknown as the farthest star in the darkest skies. and it is only recently that man has learned to fhethe induction charm and the initiation (initiation stream i) copyright 2005 by robin artisson from the witching way of the hollow hill this initiation is the key to gaining the bond between the powers and the witch who wishes to access the workings described in this book on a deeper level. this is the pact you must take with the old powers, from the master-spirits, all the way to the powers of the land, and even the spiritual guardians of plants and beasts. it is not hard to perform, but it is lasting and binding, and if any hint of insincerity is in your heart when you perform this

ce and the spiritual essence of you into the land, to where you physically merge with these powers, and the essence of your oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, the pale woman under the hill, you then call upon all of the powers of green growing things, and beasts- and to both, you say this: by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. this is a strong contract, for you are telling the spiritual powers of all trees and plants, and all animals, that you will be their friend, their brother or sister, their pupil (willing to learn from them) but most importan

nimals to sustain you; spirits will guide and protect you; it is a full contract. with your blood and words, you are binding yourself by oath and pact, blood and fate, to the land and to all beings within it, or on it. this is important, for this is the way of power- living creatures and plants mediate power to us everyday, and with deeper awareness, they will open up to you. your oath is also to the powers inside the land- referring to both the ancestral stream of your own dead kin, and to the dead in general, but also to the land-spirits, the powers of natural places. this is a faery oath- in the most inclusive meaning of the word- an oath which places taboos upon you. you will not knowingly pollute or fill the natural world with anything that you know will despoil it, that will destroy

hings. if you take from the land, or from any sacred place, you will take only tiny amounts and leave behind something of yourselfblood, hair, nails, offerings of ale or beer, or something valuable to you. you will not wantonly destroy natural areas, in form or function, nor encourage others to do the same, for any reason beyond saving a life. remember these things, like you remember your oath to the powers of green growing things and beasts- because to break them may spell the end of whatever power you have received back in your contract. continuing on, you address the powers you are making this oath to- animal spirits and plants, but chiefly to the great queen and the old one or the white king, you say support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let y

sidering wisdom and truth are the only salvation worth seeking, you ask your new patrons to never abandon you to the grave- meaning that you will rely on them to see to it that you have found the wisdom you need before you go below the earth, to death. if they should require your death for some reason, you trust that they will not abandon you to hard fate utterly- meaning not give you up fully to the powers of death and dissolution. if you keep up your end of the pact, the powers will see after you, in life or death. and on the tail of that, you ask that this same protection be extended to those whom my love protects- those whom you love become protected as well. this is a great gift, and all the more reason for you to uphold your end of the pact, with no reservations. broadly speaking, wh

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

about the elements everything that has been created, the macrocosm as well as the microcosm, consequently the big and the small world have been achieved by the effect of the elements. for this reason, right from the beginning of the initiation, i shall attend to these powers and underline their deep and manifold significance in particular. in the occult literature very little has been said about the powers of the elements up to now so that i made it my business to treat this field of knowledge still unknown and to lift the veil covering these rules. it is absolutely not very easy to enlighten the uninitiated so that they are not only fully informed about the existence and the activity of the elements, but will be able to work with these powers in the future practically. the whole universe

simply ascribed to physics. for this reason, it is obvious that the four-pole magnet can be used here also. according to the law concerning the problems of magnetism and electricity not only in the body as mentioned in the foregoing chapter but also in the grossly materialistic world, each hermeticist exactly knows that what is above is also that which is below. each adept who knows how to employ the powers of the element or the great secret of the tetragrammaton on all planes is also capable to achieve great things in our material world, things which the outsider would regard as miracles. the adept, however, sees no miracles in them for, backed by the knowledge of the laws; he will be able to explain even the most remarkable curiosity. everything on our earth, all thriving, ripening, life

neither time nor pains to communicate his spiritual treasures and lead the seeker to the light. 17. god since the remotest times, mankind has always believed in something beyond human understanding, something transcendental that he idolized no matter whether there was question of personified or unpersonified conceptions of god. anything man was unable to understand or to comprehend was imputed to the powers above such as his intuitive virtue admitted them. in this way, all the deities of mankind, good and evil ones (demons) have been born. as time went on, gods, angels, demiurges, demons and ghosts have been worshiped irrespective of their ever having been alive in reality or their having existed only in fancy. with the development of mankind, the idea of god was shrinking especially at th

can also do for this purpose. having managed all this and keeping the imagination for five minutes with the eyes closed as well as open, your magic mental training of the third step will be complete. all these exercises have required perseverance, patience, persistence and toughness to cope with the enormous difficulties of the task. but those scholars who master them will be very satisfied with the powers they won through these concentration exercises. the next step will teach them how to deepen these powers. such concentration exercises do not only strengthen the willpower and the concentrative faculty, but all the intellectual and mental forces, lifting the magic capabilities of the mind on a higher level, and besides, they are indispensable as a preliminary practice for thought-transf

hat the scholar can fight against it without great effort, or do away with the influence of the element altogether. the second example: suppose the magician is about to treat a long-lasting chronic disease with the help of the elements. a couple of direct treatments would not be sufficient to fight the sickness, and frequent repetition takes too much time. in cases like these the magician can use the powers as helping factors. hundreds of similar cases exist where the elements of this category will be of great benefit to the magician. he may use all the powers he knows about. a magician must be a person of absolute moral integrity, and his mind and his motives must be noble if he will follow the motto: unit the pure all things are pure. working with the four elements, the magician has thre

g to the laws of analogy and by experience, it has been found out that not each object and not each kind of liquid is suitable to retain an accumulated power for a long time or to accumulate it at all. similar to the fact that electricity, magnetism and heat have good and bad conductors, the higher powers offer the same bipolar aspect. good conductors own an enormous accumulative capacity because the powers concentrated in them are stored up and can be held back at will. in the hermetic science such accumulators are called fluid condensers. there are three principal groups of them: 1, solid fluid condensers; 2, liquid fluid condensers; 3, aeriform fluid condensers. to the principal group of solid fluid condensers belong, first of all, resins and metals. as for the metals, gold occupies the

finally they will influence his body in an analogous way, enabling him to establish the union with his god, which is the sum and substance of this training course. magic physical training (ix) by continued practice in this course, the scholar has been led a great distance on the way to a state in which there is no more need of a special training of the body. from now on he will have to intensify the powers he has developed so far and to use them in various ways. below i will give instructions that the scholar can follow without any effort, according to the measure of his development. 1. treatment of sick people with electromagnetic fluid it is a beautiful and sacred work to help the suffering mankind. the magician is able to do miracles as far as the treatment of the sick is concerned, ju

ISIS UNVEILED

kabalistical nomenclature) and must be included with the good genii, the daemons of the greeks, or the inferior gods of the invisible world; and when a fakir attributes his phe nomena to the pitria he means only what the ancient philosophers and theurgists meant when they maintained that all the 'miracles' were obtained through the intervention of the gods, or the good and bad daemons who control the powers of nature, the eumeniala who are subor- dinate to the power of him 'who knows' a ghost or human phantom would be termed by a fakir palu, or bhiiind, as that of a female human spirit jnchhalpa'i, not pitri. true, puaras (plural) means fathers, an- cestors; and piira'i is a kinsman; but these words are used in quite a different sense from that of the pitris invoked in the mantras. to nnai

om the holy eommandment dditered wiio them (jf peter, ii. 18-21. peter cntainly cannot have meant the gnostics, for they had never seen "the holy commandment delivered unto them; paul had. ihey never promised any one "liberty" from bondage, but paul had done so repeatedly. moreover, the latter rejects the "old covenant" agar the bondwoman, and peter holds fast to it. paul warns the people against the powers and dignities (the lower angels of the kabalists; and peter, as will be shown further, respects them and denounces those who do nol peter preaches cireumdsion, and paul forbids it. later, when all these extraordinary blunders, contradictions, dimen- sions and inventions were forcibly crammed into a frame elaborate executed by the episcopal caste of the new religion, and called chris- ti

istic. maimonides speaks of them as if he identified them with the sab- aeana" i will mention to thee the writings. respecting the belief and institutions of the jsoioajtru" he says "llie most famous is the book the agricvuure of the nabathaeans, which has been translated by ibn wahohl- jah. this hook is full of heathenish foolishness. it speaks of the preparations of taushans, the drawing down^ the powers of the sfhuts, maqic, demons, and ghouls, which make their abode in the desert* there are traditions among the tribes living scattered about beyond the jordan, as there are many such also among the descendants of the samaritans at damascus, gaza, and at nablus (the ancient shechem. many of these tribes have, notwithstanding the persecutions of eighteen centuries, retained the faith of t

ible cloud; the 'glory' rested over the mercy-seat in the sanctum sattdorum. in the nazarenc or bardesanian system, which may be termed the kabala within the kabala, the ancient of days aruiqutu altos who is the father of the demiurge of the universe, is called the third life. or ahatur; and he is the father of feujiu, who is the architect of the visible universe, which he calls into existence by the powers of his genii at the order of the 'greatest; the abatur answering to the 'father^ jesus in the later christian theology. these two superior lieea then are the crown within which dwells the greatest ferho "be- fore any creature came into existence the lord fuho existed* this one is the first life, formless and invisible; in whom the living spirit of life exbts. the highest gkace. the two

hut when expelled he is "clothed" by god, or the eternal law of evolution or necessarianism, with "coats of akin" but even on this earth of material d^radation in which the divine spark (soul, a comiscation of the spirit) was to begin its physical progression in a series of imprisonments from a stone up to a man's body if he but exercise his will and call his deity to his help, man can transcend the powers of the angel "know ye not that we shall judge angels" asks paul (1 corinihiana, vi, 3 "the real man is the soul (spirit, teaches the zohar'"the mystery of the earthly man is after the mystery of the heavenly man. the wise can read the mysteries in the human face (ii. p. 76 a. this is sull another of the many sentences by which paul must be recognised as an initiate. for reasons fully ex

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ave, cloud, fire. so, too, the masonic initiations. with these meanings, royal coffins and investitures are always red (mars, as meaning royalty active; or imperial purple (jupiter, or perhaps mercurius thoth, taut, tat, as royalty passive, or implying the lord of regions. according to the cabalistic view, jacob s ladder, which was disclosed to him in a vision, is a metaphorical representation of the powers of alchemy, operating through visible nature. the ladder was a rainbow, or prismatic staircase, set up between earth and heaven. jacob's dream implied a history of the whole hermetic creation. there are only two original colours, red and blue, representing spirit and matter; for orange is red mixing with the yellow light of the sun, yellow is the radiance of the sun itself, green is blu

his character, the alchemist (rather now become the rosicrucian) works in invisible light, and is a magician. he lays the bridge (as the pontifex, or bridge- maker) between the world possible and the world impossible; and across this bridge, in his immortal heroism and newness, he leads the votary out of his dream of life into his dream of temporary death, or into extinction of the senses and of the powers of the senses; which world s blindness is the only true and veritable life, the envelope of flesh falling metaphorically off the now liberated glorious entity taken up, in charms, by the invisible fire into rhapsody, which is as the gate of heaven. now a few words as to the theory of alchemy. the alchemists boasted of the power, after the elimination and dispersion of the ultimate eleme

in this connection, and as bespeaking hermes or mercurius, the messenger of the dawn, may have arisen the use of the cock, as the emblem supposedly of the first descrier of the daily light from the tops of the steeples. it probably signifies the phallic myth. the grasshopper, dragon, arrow, and fox, as weathercocks, have undoubtedly a remote reference to the same idea of symbolising the prince of the powers of the air. the form of the pointed arch reached the orientals as we see in their temples in the shape of the phrythe prince of the powers ofthe air. 247 gian and median bonnet (lascelles, 1820. in these strange curves we have mingling the scarab, scorpion, s, or. cocks crow at day-dawn. weathercocks turn to the wind, and invite the meteoric or elementary influences, the powers of the a

ral light of knowledge of the old day, for the following reasons: the strange explanation which this mysterious writer gives is, that the bovine animals would have themselves become men in their future generations, but for that divine arrest which interfered athwart as it were, and wasted the ruminative magnetic force; which otherwise miraculously would have effected the transformation, by urging the powers of the brain from the radix of the rudimentary templar region into the enormous branching, tree-like, then improvised appendages, where this possibility or extension of the nervous lines became spoiled and attenuate, solidified and degraded. growth and development are assumed as taken from expansion and radiation off a nervous sensitive centre, by election or affinity governed by an inv

cause it is a part of the secret, unwritten cabala, never spoken in direct words never referred to except in parable. in the views of the refining gnostics, woman is the accidental unknowing obtrusion upon the universal design. the ideal woman (as ideal virgin) is spiritually free (because of her nothingness except possessed) from the curse and corruption of things material. from these ideas came the powers superstitiously imagined to be possible in the virgin state, and capable of being exercised by virgin woman. all the marks and forms connected with these proscribed letters s and z have, on their material and worldly side, the character of charms, sigils, and talismans, in the evil sense, or dark sense. they were supposed to be means of magic by the old soothsayers. the celebrated lord

s, when these possessed the true and only knowledge. the just man made perfect is the alchemist, who, having found the philosopher s stone, becomes glorified and immortal by the use of it. to be said to die, is when the material elements can no longer maintain or cohere. to rise, is when the immaterial life or spark is liberated out of its perishable temporary investment. to be glorified, is when the powers, or independence, are attained which properly appertain to the supernaturally perfect light, into which, like enoch or elijah, the rosicrucian is transfigured, and in which he knows all, can be all, and do all. it is this draught of immortality which enables him to assume what form he will, by passing through nature as its master, and renewing his body by means of his art projected by n

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

mission in writing from the author. reviewers may quote brief passages. 20073 2 most versions of sy have six chapters containing brief, even laconic, statements, similar in tone to the hekhalot texts of early chariot mysticism. it was from the first chapter of sy that kabbalah derived the term sefirot and the notion of these as metaphysical stages of creation. the remaining chapters of sy tell of the powers and correspondences of the twenty-two hebrew letters. in 1971, gruenwald noted, although sefer yezira is one of the most frequently published works of jewish esoteric lore, there is no authoritative text available to those who want to study the book. to make a long story short, there are at least three main recensions of the book, and except for one recension (the so-called saadian rece

KETAB E SIYAH

their minds were wise. these were the nephilim, the heroes of antiquity whose deeds inspired the legends, recalled even to this day. they were more like gods than like men. 205 of such men and such deeds i sing that such men and deeds might be again. these were my children who did contest against the hosts of heaven and, whether opposed by trickery or the ranks of battle, were subdued not by all the powers of the elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the nor

says, the book gives great power to its disciples, and men such as copernicus, galileo, nostradamus and isaac newton have worshipped it. the legend says, you must create a copy of the book with your own blood, when you are elected as a leader in one of these secret societies that still worship the book today. the legend says, that if you add even one word to this book, you shall be cursed by all the powers of lucifer mentioned within contestor ego omni audienti verba prophetiae libri huius si quis adposuerit ad haec adponet luciferius super illum plagas scriptas in libro isto for i testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto these things, lucifer shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book verbum luciferius the wor

he first gleam of thought. and raphael turned to michael, who had now answered his call, and said, satan hath come to earth, and man is no longer pure in the sight of heaven, for his will hath become his own. thereupon they rose again to heaven, where they told messiah of what they had seen. then messiah answered, man is fallen, but he is not lost, for his infant will is not that of an angel, and the powers that satan hath promised him lie dormant in the dim reaches of his future. consider this not our defeat, for the contest is but begun. the earth of man shall be remade as microcosmos, and many things shall man see, both good and ill. and the choice shall be placed before him, to wield the power and the pain and the terror of the gift of satan, or to return again to the paradise of heave

ters and secret infernal counsels, whose names are: asmodeus, leviathan, baal, belphegor, and lucifuge. 3.16. the fourth realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the twelve dukes, whose names are: ashmunaday, kedemel, set, hasmoday, sorath, hekate, lilith, barzabel, behemoth, nambroth, zazel, and hismael. 3.17. study well what spirits of the infernal hierarchy have to tell you, and all the powers will be yours. 3.18. the structure of the o.a.i. is following the principles of the infernal hierarchy and so should all groups that are truly left path, small and large, from the top to the bottom. caput quartum: the infernal alphabet of doom part1: letters from f through g 4.01. the first letter of the infernal alphabet is f; it is ruled by lucifer, whois emperor supream of the great

twnty ninthletter of the infernal alphabet is w; it is ruled by zazel, whois duke of the great infernal empire. 5.12. the thirtieth letter of the infernal alphabet is v; it is ruled by hismael, whois duke of the great infernal empire. 5.13. the worthy only know and understand the infernal alphabet of doom. 5.14. this is so because the infernal alphabet of doom is their key to power. 5.15. knowing the powers of the infernal realms and their rulers will give you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in the world. 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerfull words of power there a ov- fifth knowledge lecture or azoth azoth is a word formed from the initial and fi

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

ee elements. the reflection of the elements down the tree meditation number five let the philosophus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to all mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the powers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacrifice is consummated and the christ is conceived by the spirit. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire- its attributes and correspondences. meditation number six let the aspirant meditate upon the cross in its various forms and aspects as shown in the admission badges throughout the grades. let him consider the necessity and

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

the symbol mercury and the number 8. let him now learn to control his emotions, on no account giving way to anger, hatred and jealousy, but to turn the force he hitherto expended in these directions towards the attainment of perfection, that the malarial marsh of his nature may become a clear and limpid lake, reflecting the divine nature truly and without distortion. let him identify himself with the powers of water, considering the water triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondenc a cross each letter represents a number and also has a meaning. five letters have a different shape when written at the end of a word (remember, hebrew is read right to left. mem is the only final with an oblong shape. kaph, nun, pe, and tzaddi have tails that come below the line when

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

red the kingdom to completed union with the invisible. thy bride, o osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of they joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred the way. the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of an i

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

desires to agree to work altruistically (qualities of bina. once we receive the spiritual energy and the altruistic motion has begun, we begin to act with a combination of the qualities both from the right and the left lines. as a result, we receive the light of the creator into our new desires (the middle line, and thus continue receiving pleasure from the perfection. if we are ready to receive the powers of faith and altruism, then eventually we will be able to receive the highest reason. the principle of rejecting self-gratification, which was adopted by one of the world s major religions, and the principle of attaining pleasure, whichwas chosen by another, both stem from the impure (egoistic) forces (klipot) of the right and the left lines of the spiritual ascent. thus, where kabbalah

our present state as unbearable. 2. feel, at least to some extent, that the creator exists. spiritual levels- 231- 3. feel that we depend only on the creator. 4. recognize that only the creator can help us. by revealing himself, the creator can immediately alter our desires and form within us an intelligence with a new essence. the appearance of these strong desires immediately awakens within us the powers to fulfill them. the only thing that defines our essence is the combination and collection of our desires. our reason exists solely to aid us in attaining these desires. in truth, reason serves as nothing more than an assisting tool. we advance along our path in stages, moving forward step by step, alternately being influenced by the impure (left) egoistic force and by the pure (right)

that the- 422- attaining the worlds beyond exodus from egypt (egoism) occurred when they were in the very last, forty-ninth state of impure desires. only when we completely realize all of the depth and evil of our egoism and cry for help, does the creator elevate us, and give us the middle line, bestowing upon us a soul, light of the creator, from above. this begins to illuminate us and gives us the powers to shift to altruism and to be born in the spiritual world. the work along the three lines- 423- 37 understanding our true nature in order to attain the goal of creation, we need to feel a "hunger" without which we cannot taste the whole depth of the pleasures that are sent by the creator, and without which we cannot bring gratification to the almighty. therefore, it is crucial to corre

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

nged it this way on purpose. the bad powers help to select the good powers. we need the bad in order to choose the good. we seem to be between these two systems of good and bad. if we use them correctly, we will develop to the level of absolute equivalence with the creator. we gradually absorb within us bad powers, study them, discern them as harmful, disqualify them and prefer the acquisition of the powers of the creator to them. these two systems v of good powers and bad powers v are not fixed, but change both synchronically and a synchronically, according to certain rules such as: weekday, holiday, shabbat (saturday) and many others. in addition, the creator cannot be imagined as frozen or as a dry law that doesn t change. generally speaking, everything is in motion, and the attainment

n of equivalence of form with the creator. a l i m i t e d a b i l i t y t o ac t q: does the ability to lead the world necessarily demand purification? a: yes. to the extent that we purify, we merit the right to determine our own destiny. otherwise, we might harm ourselves and others. for example, nature doesn t give its powers to an infant, for fear he might harm himself. nature determines that the powers that a person receives be proportional to one s knowledge of how to use them. the rule that applies in the wisdom of kabbalah is that a person will never be allowed into the spiritual world and perform a spiritual act that pertains to a greater measure of correction than one s own for fear of harming self or others. that is why the spiritual forces that correct a person place one at a c

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

t escape by yourself. you should come to a state where you look inwardly, see the evil within you, and feel constantly tormented by it. you must know how much you are losing, and yet know that you will not be able to liberate yourself from the evil. at the same time, we cannot come to terms with our state because we feel the loss that the evil inflicts on us, and the truth that we will never find the powers for salvation in ourselves because that trait has been imprinted in us by the creator. in order to exit our world and enter the spiritual world, we must experience a number of specific situations: first, we must feel that the situation we are in is intolerable. that can happen only when we feel, even if slightly, what spirituality is and how different it is from our own state. we must f

ee. these degrees are divided into five worlds, with twenty-five inner degrees in each. the first spiritual world from the bottom, the one that is above us, is called the world of assiya. above it are the worlds of yetzira, t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 266 beria, atzilut and finally adam kadmon. our world is below the lowest degree of the world of assiya and is separated from it by a barrier. the powers of both right and left help us overcome difficulties in our passage from one degree to the next. when we begin to work against our egoism, we feel the power and desire to ascend. this is the first phase, the right side, that of the powers of the creator. the second phase is simply when we turn to the left and add more egoism to work with. now, we are in a completely opposite state than

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

value is only gradually being rediscovered; so to many it appears unfamiliar and incredible. we have only to remember how utterly inconceivable the wireless telegraph, the telephone, the aeroplane or even the automobile would have seemed to our great-grandfathers, in order to realize that we should be foolish to reject an idea merely because we have never heard of it before. only a few years ago the powers of research put at our disposal by the invention and development of the spectroscope were as far beyond popular thought as those of clairvoyance are now. that by it we could discover the chemical constitution and measure the movements of stars thousands of millions of miles away might well have been regarded as the baseless fabric of a dream. may not other discoveries be impending? men

ps. the o c the etheric forces. hiram abiff. death and resurrection. the star. the raising of humanity. fire, sun and moon. the villains. the inscription (second edition: our master h. a. instead of hiram abiff) chapter ix the higher degrees the masonic plane. the ceremony of installation. the mark degree. the holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the descent of osiris. the distribution of the sacrament. the re-union of osiris. the shining of the light. the pledge and the blessing. the ceremony of

olumn, which signifies the third person and the first outpouring of divine activity, is erect, but at the moment when the r.w.m. declares the lodge open, that column is laid down and the w.s.w. raises his column to the vertical position. by the authority of the first person, the father, the ruler of the world, the second person has now taken charge of the proceedings, and the work of evolution of the powers of consciousness is the order of the day in the open lodge. 120. the three pillars, the columns and the pedestals, the candlesticks and candles, all mean the same thing. the column on the desk or pedestal of each of the principal officers of the lodge is sculptured in a definite order of architecture which signifies his power or quality; his candlestick also is carved in the same design

ent, some of which commence with the opening of one centre and some with another; but in the scheme advocated in ancient egypt and continued in freemasonry the centre indicated by that s c is taken first. so when the freemason makes that movement he not only designates the opening up of that centre as the special work, from the occult point of view, of this degree, but he also commands the aid of the powers in nature connected with and controlled through that centre in whatever work he is about to undertake. the gestures and words taught in freemasonry are not chosen at random; each has a definite meaning and a definite power in the world of the unseen, quite apart from its signification on the physical plane. lodges in europe usually know nothing whatever of all this; perhaps there may be

y energizes the desires of the flesh, and also seems to enter the blood and keep up the heat of the body; but if a man persistently refuses to yield to his lower nature, this ray can by long and determined effort be deflected upwards to the brain, where all three of its constituents undergo a remarkable modification. the orange is raised into pure yellow, and produces a decided intensification of the powers of the intellect; the dark red becomes crimson and gradually increases the power of unselfish affection; while the dark purple is transmuted into a lovely pale violet, and quickens the spiritual part of man fs nature. the man who achieves this transmutation will find that lower desires no longer trouble him; and it is with that consummation in view that the development of the centre in

the succession both of i.m.s and sovereign grand inspectors-general has been to a large extent handed down on the physical plane, it is by no means necessary that it should be so handed down, and the sacramental powers may be introduced or withheld as the h.o.a.t.f. sees fit. when a clandestine meeting is held, even though a duly qualified i.m. be present, the inner recognition is not given, and the powers are not conveyed. two such cases of the withholding of inner recognition are within my personal experience. in the church a priest can anywhere and by himself perform a sacrament, and a bishop can also pass on his power at his own discretion, but in craft masonry the unit is the lodge, and the presence of a number of brn. is essential to the validity of the rites, except when degrees ar

aft masonry the unit is the lodge, and the presence of a number of brn. is essential to the validity of the rites, except when degrees are conferred by communication by one who has due authority. it is said that gthree rule a lodge, five hold a lodge, and seven or more make it perfect h. 445. in making this comparison between masonic degrees and church orders, i am not for a moment asserting that the powers conferred upon the many in the degrees of freemasonry are in any sense equal to those bestowed upon a few carefully selected and prepared candidates in the major orders of the church; i wish only to draw attention to a series of curious correspondences between the two systems, too numerous and remarkable to be due to mere coincidence. masonry does give powers commensurate with those app

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

invokes. both these paths lead to god; to some of us the first will appeal irresistibly, to others the second; it is largely a matter of the ray to which we belong. the one is more outward-turned in service and sacrifice; the other more inward-turned in contemplation and love. 24. the knowledge of the occultist 25. the student of occultism, therefore, learns to awaken and train for scientific use the powers latent within him, and by their means he is able to see far more of the real meaning of life than the man whose vision is limited by the physical senses. he learns that each man is in essence divine, a veritable spark of god s fire, gradually evolving towards a future of glory and splendour culminating in union with god; that the method of his progress is by successive descents into ear

y the h.o.a.t.f. for the work, or by a direct and non-physical interference from behind. 41. furthermore, the inner effect of a given degree, even in a rite that may be fully valid, may vary greatly with the degree of advancement and general attitude of the bro. upon whom it is conferred; so that in one case, let us say, the 33 would confer stupendous spiritual power, and in another, less worthy, the powers given would be much smaller, because of the candidate s incapacity to respond fully to them. in such cases a fuller degree of power will manifest itself as greater advancement is made in the development of character. it also appears to be possible for power to be temporarily withdrawn in cases of evil-doing by one of the brn, and to be restored later when the evil-doing has ceased. 42

that of the scottish rite itself. even in the scottish rite many of the intermediate degrees are of but little occult value. 45. the whole position will be best understood if it can be realized that the plan of masonry is in the hands of the h.o.a.t.f, who rules his mighty order with perfect justice and the most marvellous skill, so that all that can be done is done for the greatest good of all. the powers that stand behind freemasonry are great and holy, and it is but right that they should be conferred in their fullness only upon those who are likely to use them as they should be used and to treat them with the reverence they deserve. there is a great and glorious reality in the background all the time, ever pressing towards realization, and employing whatever channels are available for

have crossed and recrossed one another throughout the ages, and have influenced each other to a greater or less degree. the seating of the principal officers in a craft lodge, for instance, differs in english and continental masonry. english masonry follows the old egyptian method of arranging them, while continental masonry follows the chaldaean plan and seats them in an isosceles triangle. 48. the powers of the succession of i.m.s in these two systems are in essence the same, but since in the continental lodges the ceremony of installation is reduced to the merest vestige, only the minimum of power necessary for the actual transmission of the degrees is conferred, and very much less is done for the r.w.m. than under the english plan. but this is a question of imperfection of form rather

among the uninitiated of the outer world that all the strange deities of egypt were in reality only manifestations of one, but they did not in all probability realize the fact of unity with any degree of clearness. in what corresponded to the royal arch in egypt we found for ourselves that god was immanent in all things and had descended into the very lowest that the lowest might come into being. the powers conferred at this stage enabled the candidate to realize this great truth to some extent; and a certain expansion of consciousness was given to him which quickened the growth of the intuitional principle within him, and so helped him to recognize the divinity in others. 170. there was a considerable interval between this stage and the next, during which the candidate was receiving instr

s high order may be said to have passed on from a conception of the divine justice to the certainty of knowledge and the fullness of the divine glory in the hidden light. the 33 links the sovereign grand inspector-general with the spiritual king of the world himself- that mighty adept who stands at the head of the great white lodge, and in whose strong hands lie the destinies of earth and awakens the powers of the triple spirit as far as these can as yet be awakened. the actual conferring of the degree was and is a very splendid experience when seen with the inner sight; for the hierophant of the mysteries (who in these modern days is the h.o.a.t.f, stands above or beside the initiator in that extension of his consciousness which is called the angel of the presence. if the recipient of the

whenever it is invoked. they are inseparably one with the sovereign grand inspector-general, linked to his higher self, never to desert him unless by unworthiness he first deserts them and casts them off. the symbols of the sun and moon are seen to-day on the gauntlets of the sovereign grand inspector-general, and they are intended to refer to these great angelic powers in the inner worlds. 183. the powers associated with the 33 appear to have been slightly modified since those ancient egyptian times. the great white angels seemed to be sterner and more rhadamanthine in ancient egypt; today those who belong to the degree are in some ways gentler, though their power is no less splendid. this stage combined the wonderful love of horus the son with the ineffable life and strength of osiris t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

s are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oftquoted passage about spiritual warfare from the 16 ascendancy book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places (6:12).what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places? isn t the locus of evil spiritual forces in hell, which is traditionally conceptualized as being below rather than above the earth? in this passage and others that

t referred to as the symbol of baphomet in any publication available to a mass audience: the symbol of baphomet was used by the knights templar to represent satan. through the ages this symbol has been called by many different names. among these are: the goat of mendes, the goat of a thousand young, the black goat, the judas goat, and perhaps most appropriately, the scapegoat. baphomet represents the powers of darkness combined with the generative fertility of the goat. in its pure form the pentagram is shown encompassing the figure of a man in the five points of the star three points up, two points down symbolizing man s spiritual nature. in satanism the pentagram is also used, but since satanism represents the carnal instincts of man, or the opposite of the spiritual nature, the pentagra

hat attempts to control its members, the first church of satan attempts to maintain a satanic organization that is not hostile and manipulative toward its own members. see also church of satan; temple of set for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. frequently asked questions. http//www.churchofsatan.org/faq.html. flight one of the powers traditionally associated with satan, including his demons and witches, was the ability to fly. demons and the devil, as fallen angels, retain their wings. but in the medieval period and even into the renaissance, witches, sorcerers and demons were also thought of as flying with an implement, such as a pitchfork, shovel or broom. the speed of flying broomsticks and forks was said to be v

agical groups for further reading: fortune, dion. the esoteric orders and their works. st. paul, mn: llewellyn, 1971 .psychic self-defense. london: aquarian press, 1957. the gate and gate 2 the gate, a 1987 film, offers the familiar oops- we-accidently-opened-the-gate-to-hell-and-letthe- demons-out! theme in a suburban, home alone setting. in the 1992 sequel, a teen sacrifices a hamster to invoke the powers of darkness. gnosticism gnosticism is a term for a broad range of different religious movements. despite this variation, what we might call generic gnosticism is usually described as having an identifiable, coherent ideology that includes such doctrines as the notion that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge (a term originally utiliz

earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnostic ideology allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oft-quoted passage about spiritual warfare in the book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places (6:12. what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places? isn t the locus of evil spiritual forces in hell, which is traditionally conceptualized as being below rather than above the earth? in this passage and others that

metaphorically, the veil between this world and the other world was thin. the present date of all hallows eve was set by the catholic church, which took over the ancient roman day of the dead, feralia, and transferred it to the first of november.all hallows eve blended with certain northern european beliefs to give the halloween familiar to most americans its current associations with demons and the powers of evil. the tradition of costumed children going to door to door asking for food is an echo of the ancient practice of providing food for the spirits of the departed. for the most part, citizens of the modern world have forgotten the original meaning of halloween. as a children s holiday halloween was widely celebrated until relatively recently, when safety concerns severely reduced th

ault on the young women under his care was understood (as we saw in the instance of mercy short) in terms of a captivity to spectres, and his interest in their troubles understood as efforts to rescue them from hell. mather had a high opinion of the efficacy of his efforts. in one place in his diary, for example, he recounted that he cried unto the lord. for the deliverance of a young woman, whom the powers of hell had now seized upon. and behold! without any further noise, the possessed person, upon my praying by her, was delivered from her captivity. in at least one instance, his perception of demonic assault in terms of captivity was so vivid that he felt himself actually striking off the victim s invisible bonds: there was one very singular passion that frequently attended her. an invi

LIBER 141

e the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. but all their theory of magick and meditation being reverbatory, so that their "communing with god" is but a "communing with self" and all their artifice directed to development of the powers in their own bodies and minds, as opposed to the western idea of extending those powers to bear sway over others, we find naturally that just as they seek to restrain the breath altogether, or to avoid its violent extrusion from the nostrils, lest the prana thereof be lost to them, and as they even practice to suck up water into the rectum, so that in defaecation they may be able to ret

LIBER 777

ts of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen

of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a blood 32 bis prithivi the yellow square rupa solid structures, tissues 31 bis akasa the black egg vi nanam semen, marrow cxci. the four noble

en of paradise, made of red gold hyhtn hyaah hylww hyhly labmw lahhy 9 latry hyhac hylas layru lawnu layjm 1010 garden of eden, or everlasting abode, made of red pearls or pure musk layyr lamwa hylcu lahym hybmd laqnm cxxxii. pairs of angels ruling coins. cxxxiii* titles and attributions of the wand suit [clubs] cxxxiv. titles and attributions of the cup or chalice suit [hearts] 0. 1. the root of the powers of fire the root of the powers of water 2 labkl hyrcw% in a the lord of dominion$ ind the lord of love 3 hywjy hyjhl! a established strength [virtue# d abundance 4 hyqwh ladnm$ a perfected work [completion= d blended pleasure [luxury] 5 hyhbm laywp' e strife% h loss in pleasure [disappointment] 6 hymmn lalyy& e victory! h pleasure 7 lajrh larxm% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch]

larxm% e valour$ h illusionary success [debauch] 8 hyaka layhk# i swiftness' l abandoned success [indolence] 9 layzh hydla= i great strength [strength& l material happiness [happiness] 1010 hywal hyuhh' i oppression% l perfected success [satiety] cxxxv. titles and attributions of the sword suit [spades] cxxxvi. titles and attributions of the coin, disc or pantacle suit [diamonds] 0. 1 the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of earth 2= in g the lord of peace restored [peace& in j the lord of harmonious change [change] 3' g sorrow% j material works [works] 4& g rest from strife [truce! j earthly power [power] 5$ k defeat# b material trouble [worry] 6# k earned success [science= b material success [success] 7= k unstable effort [futility' b success unfulfilled [failure] 8& c sho

llars of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient* 17 the children of the voice: the oracle of the mighty gods. a prophet, young, and in the sign of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six

e steganographia of trithemius by someone who did not realise that the latter was primarily a work of cryptography. the third book, ars paulina, contains a catalogue of angels for the 12 hours of the day and night, and for the 12 signs and 360 degrees of the zodiac; they are also attributed to the seven classical planets. the fourth book, ars almadel, is probably of medieval origin: it divides up the powers it summons into four altitudes, seemingly referred to the cardinal points of the zodiac. the fifth book of the lemegeton, ars nova, is rather a kind of appendix which appears in one ms. where it occupies one and a half sides of a single folio leaf: it contains an extended prayer associated with the names on the circle and triangle of the goetia, possibly intended to be spoken while draw

LIBER ALEPH

which compelleth it. yet this is not equal to the former two in power to reveal thee to thy self; and its first use is to instruct thee in the true method of advancement in knowledge, which is fundamentally, the observation of the like and the unlike. also, it shall arouse in thee the ecstasy of wonder; and it shall bring thee to a proper understanding of art magick. for our magick is but one of the powers that lie within us undeveloped and unanalysed; and it is by the method of science that it must be made clear, and available to the use of man. is not this a gift beyond price, the fruit of a tree not only of knowledge but of life? for there is that in man which is god, and there is that also which is dust; and by our magick we shall make these twain one flesh, to the obtaining of the em

LIBER ARCANORUM

t up his crowned staff for to redeem the universe. 16. he smote the towers of wailing; he brake them in pieces in the fire of his anger, so that he alone did escape from the ruin thereof. 17. transformed, the holy virgin appeared as a fluidic fire, making her beauty into a thunderbolt. 18. by her spells she invoked the scarab, the lord kheph- ra, so that the waters were cloven and the illusion of the powers was destroyed. 19. then the sun did appear unclouded, and the mouth of asi was on the mouth of asar. 20. then also the pyramid was builded so that the initiation might be complete. 21. and in the heart of the sphinx danced the lord adonai, in his garlands of roses and pearls making glad the concourse of things; yea, making glad the concourse of things. liber ccxxxi 4 the genii of the 22

LIBER CHANOKH

ocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.7 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted t

e your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:8 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e.the root of the powers of air. h.the root of the powers of water. n.the root of the powers of earth. b.the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] liber lxxxiv 23 the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

clearer consciousness of his aspiration which the year fs probation has given him. let him make an appointment with his neophyte at the pleasure of the latter for the ceremony of initiation. 1. the neophyte shall not proceed to the grade of zelator in less than eight months; but shall hold himself free for four days for advancement at the end of that period. 2. he shall pass the four tests called the powers of the sphinx. 3. he shall apply himself to understand the nature of his initation. 4. he shall commit to memory a chapter of liber vii; and furthermore, he shall study and practice liber o in all its branches: also he shall begin to study liber h and some one commonly accepted method of divination. he will further be examined in his power of journeying in the spirit vision. 5. beside a

ainment in the fundamental practices, asana, pranayama, assumption of god-forms, vibration of divine names, rituals of banishing and invoking and the practices set out in sections 5 and 6 of liber o. although he is not examined in any of these, the elementary experience is necessary in order that he may intelligently assist those who will be under him. the task of a neophyte. g c the tests called the powers of the sphinx. h it should not be assumed that these are formal theoretical or practical examinations. a hint of what might have been intended may perhaps be found in letter 74 of magick without tears, gobstacles on the path h althought there the four tests are glyphed under the figure of the tarot minor suits. g c he shall begin to study liber h. h gliber h h has not been definitely id

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

my and following of evil pleasures. cf. the long note on the formula of alim at the end of chapter iv of magick in theory and practice. t.s] liber dccclx 60 destroy this universe! eat up thine hermit in thy terrible jaws! dance thou upon this prostrate saint of thine. i suffer from thirst. it is a thirst of the body. yet the thirst of the soul is deeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye for

re against the magical will must be wearing down at last! 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 186 in westcott edition, paraphrased] liber dccclx 82 2.12. i wake. it takes me a little while to shake off the dominion of sleep, very intense and bitter. 3.04. thus john st. john.for it is not convenient further to speak as .i..performed 45 breath-cycles; for 20 minutes he had to struggle against the root of the powers of sleep, and the obstruction of his left nostril. during his kumbhakha he willed adonai with all his might. let him sleep, invoking adonai! 5.40. well hath he slept, and well awakened. the last entry should extend to 3.30 or thereabouts; probably later; for, invoking adonai, he again got the beginnings of the light, and the .telephone-cross. voices very strongly. but this time he was f

of failing to wake for the end of the day. god! what a day. i dare not trust my will to keep me awake; so i rise, wash, and will walk about till time to get into my .sana. thirst! oh how i thirst! i had not thought that there could be such suffering. the eleventh day 12.19. it seems a poor thing to be proud of, merely to be awake. yet i was flushed with triumph as a boy that wins his first race. the powers of .sana and pr.n.y.ma return. i did 21 breath-cycles without fatigue. energy returns, and keenness to pursue the path.all fruits of that one little victory over sleep. how delicate are these powers, so simple as they seem! let me be very humble, now and for every more! surely at least that lesson has been burnt into me. and how gladly i would give all these powers for the one power! 12

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

agination, nor by prayer, nor by fasting, nor by scourging, nor by drugs, nor by ritual, nor by meditation; only by passive love shall he avail. 47. he shall await the sword of the beloved and bare his throat for the first stroke. 48. then shall his blood leap out and write me runes in the sky; yea, write me runes in the sky. 23 vi 1. thou wast a priestess, o my god, among the druids; and we knew the powers of the oak. 2. we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed. 3. there we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. by the waning moon did we work. 5. over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves. 6. we answered; we hunted with the pack. 7. we came even unto the new chapel and thou didst bear away the holy graal benea

LIBER LIBRAE

of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. 4 liber libra wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wra

LIBER LVII

i. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. omd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.48 i however disagree in part; it seems to me to symbolise a lesser redemption than that associated with tiphereth. compare at least the numbers 0.1249 and 210 in liber legis and liber 418, and extol their superiority. for while the first is the sublime formula of the infinite surg

LIBER LXXVIII

cting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in three flames, and the centre one in four flames: thus yielding ten: the number of the sephiroth. two-and-twenty leaping flames, or yodh, surround it, answerin

ral branch for the double letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force.strength, rush, vigour, a description of the cards of the taro 9 energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter h of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of

upporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all sides into clear calm water below, in which grow lotuses and water-lilies. the great letter h of the supernal mother is traced in the spray of the fountain. it symbolizes fertility.productiveness, beauty, pleasure, happiness, etc. iii the root of the powers of the air ace of swords a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping the hilt of a sword, which supports a white radiant celestial crown; from which depend, on the right, the olive branch of peace; and on the left, the palm branch of suffering. six vaus fall from its point. it symbolizes invoked, as contrasted with natural force: for it is the invocation of the swo

ghtness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation 10 liber lxxviii of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five con-centric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it

hty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v the lord of the flame and the lightning; the king of the spirits of fire knight* of wands a winged warrior riding upon a black horse with flaming

winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos symbolize the powers of the king and queen just uniting and initiating the force; but before the prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hnyb realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. dsj perfection, realization, completio

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

it is written .oh, how the world hath inflexible intellectual rulers (zoroaster* but before i may proceed unto the qabalistical. enumeration and analysis of the text, a certain preamble in the fruitful fields of that science will become necessary. the evolution of the numbers is the evolution of the worlds, for as it is written in the clavicula salomonis .the numbers are ideas; and the ideas are the powers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life. that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the o

bq, by tarot .the mystery shown forth in balanced disposition by command. hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all.name not my name. a note on genesis 5 absolute form of physical life that we know. the dual power of nature is the great mother of the worlds. again, to draw an analogy from the material world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow.these are her manifested powers in nature.where also she binds the great waters to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution, is the second number, beth (i.e. a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of# is the caduceus, whose twin

LIBER SAMEKH

may be expressed through the direction of rotation. certain forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent towards them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666. h (for example, if invoking the powers of the constellation of the bear, associated with typhon-set in graco-egyptian magick, one might used widdershins motions, from the apparent motion of the stars about the pole star. as noted, while in section a. the entity invoked is hailed as gasar-un-nefer h, the opening of section c. is strikingly close to the beginning of an invocation of set-typhon in the leiden papyrus (the greek

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

sixth, the second upon the seventh& the first at the foot of the throne. the aspirant passes over their bodies& takes his seat. they then, each from his place, adore him while the two officers support him on either side& the hierophant addresses him: frater_ this day have i symbolically placed thee in the seat of a brother of the a\a. see to it that thy life truly reflect this gradual conquest of the powers7 of the seven& never forget that thy path is the path of osiris,8& that osiris is a black god. they then conduct him from the temple) after the seven hours are past, the aspirant is rescued by osiris, the black officer, in the words already given, omitting verily thou sayest well& using a sterner tone for the beginning of the speech. the ceremony then proceeds as before. source: this te

LIBER V

ter triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child. let him utter the word ehma! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a "before me the powers of la (al, to west) b "behind me the powers of al (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the verti

LIBER V VEL REGULI

of mater triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the word! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a .before me the powers of la (to west) b .behind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h .about me flame

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

of our ancient order, had determined in himself to perform the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the powder, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore impose he upon himsef the sevenfold regimen. for without the bell of electrum magicum of paracelsus how should the adept even give warning to the powers of the work of his entry thereunto? yet our brother, being of stout heart.for he had been a soldier in many distant lands.began right cheerfully. his head that was hoary with eld he crowned with five petals of white lotus, as if to signify the purity of his body, and went forth into that place where is no field, nor any furrow therein; and there he sowed a scroll that had two and twenty

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

le of armies, the first one in the world, when gullveig with spears they studded and in the hall of har burned her; thrice burned, thrice born, often, unseldom, though she yet lives. 22. they called her heid, where she came to [the] houses, a seeress very wise, she cast spells; she performed seid where she could, she performed seid, in a trance, she was ever the joy of an evil woman. 23. then all the powers went to the judgment seats the very holy gods, and discussed this: whether the asir should pay a fine, or all the gods should have tribute. 24. that was yet the battle of armies, the first one in the world. odin let fly and shot into the army, the shield wall of the fortress of the asir was broken, the battle-wise vanir knew how to tread the field. i am uncertain about portions of the a

s. he then cites this verse. in skaldskaparmal snorri says that gowner of bilskirnir h is a valid thor kenning, and in fact gprince of bilskirnir h is attested in the skaldic corpus. the meaning of the name is unclear, but it seems to be either gsuddenly illuminated [by lightning] h or geverlasting. h see also thrudvangar blain in voluspa, stanza 9, apparently an alternate name for ymir: then all the powers went to their judgment seats the very holy gods, and discussed, who should form the lord of dwarfs, out of the blood of brimir and the limbs of blain. containing as it does the adjective gblue, h the name might refer to the blue sky. it is, however, also found in the thulur as a dwarf name. see also brimir bolthor(n) father or grandfather of bestla, odin fs giant mother. the form gbolth

dwelling, according to grimnismal, stanza 12, and snorri in gylfaginning. interpreting the verse, which says that fewest evils are at breidablik, snorri says that nothing impure is there, and he surely had in mind baldr fs ggoodness h when he said this. the name means either gwide-gleam h or gwide-view. h see also baldr brimir in voluspa, stanza 9, apparently an alternate name for ymir: then all the powers went to their judgment seats the very holy gods, and discussed, who should form the lord of dwarfs, out of the blood of brimir and the limbs of blain. containing as it does the word brim, gsurf, seaway, h the name might allude to the making of the sea from ymir fs blood. it is also found in voluspa, stanza 37, where it appears to refer to a beer hall of the giants, although it is not wh

elmir; bergelmir; ymir thrudheim (strength-world) home of thor. in grimnismal, when the disguised odin, hung between the fires, is given a drink by the young agnar (stanza 3, he begins to pronounce his visions. thrudheim, the first thing he reports seeing, is the subject of the whole of stanza 4: a land is holy, which i see situated near the asir and elves; still in thrudheim shall thor be, until the powers are riven. in gylfaginning and ynglinga saga snorri says consistently that thor lives in thrudvangar, not thrudheim, although one manuscript of the edda does refer to thrudheim where the others have thrymheim, the residence of the giant thjazi and his daughter skadi. however, in the euhemerized discussion of the asir in tyrkland, snorri says that tror, gwhom we call thor, h conquered fo

landholdings. 12. how do you know about the runes (here perhaps secrets) of the giants and of all the gods? i have been to nine worlds below hel. this last question is put in the galdralag meter, and the giant rises to the challenge and responds in the same meter. now odin stops numbering and prefaces each of the remaining questions with the refrain gmuch have i traveled, much tried, much tested the powers h: 13. who will survive fimbulvetr? lif and lifthrasir. 14. whence will come the sun again, after fenrir has overtaken it? her daughter will ride the paths of her mother. 15. who are those wise maidens who travel over the sea? vafthrudnir fs answer to this unclear question is unclear. 16. which asir will control the possessions of the gods after ragnarok? vidar and vali, magni and modi

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

kening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a witches sabbat grimoire of vampiric sorcery and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 saturn itself is the lower octave of which initiation is led, and through this planetary symbol may the practitioner emerge throug

reason decide to assist us. in the black order of the dragon, such spirits are closely connected with the concepts of varcolaci and the undead gods. anubis lord of jackals and the opener of the way. anubis is the funerary god that is represented as having the head of a jackal or dog. according to charles pace, the bastard son of set-an& aset (isis. atavistic resurgence the return to consciousness the powers of the dead or subconscious energies or powers from the pre-human aspects. atavisms are evoked through intense nostalgia and focus, often appearing in bestial forms. athame the blade of holy magick or greater black magick workings, used in ceremonial or solitary practice. pathally a black handled knife. azazel called the guardian of the goat, azazel is one of the 200 original fallen ang

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

nd servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow self. the angel then became as daemon also, holding both quality of darkness and light. lucifer fell unto earth and sought the very knowledge of earth, and within it the powers that such the darkness would bring. iblis, a title of shaitan is described in ancient texts as a spirit of fire, one whose eternal flame would bow before no one, not even a god force. iblis/shaitan understood he was unique and powerful within his being, and that by separating himself from the natural order, would become as a god. azothoz presents a cipher in poem on the nature of the ad

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden -from the book of the witch moon, a grimoire of luciferian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos magick by michael ford, 1999, 2001 many understand the essence of witchcraft as in relation to nature and general folk craft. while the folk magic brought from euro

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

aggregations of these bodies, which may exist as physical, emotional, mental, or spiritual substances. god is the first and greatest monad; the spirit of man is an awakened monad in contradistinction to the lower kingdoms whose governing monadic powers are in a semi-dormant state. though a product of the leibnitzian-wolfian school, immanuel kant, like locke, dedicated himself to investigation of the powers and limits of human understanding. the result was his critical philosophy, embracing the critique of pure reason, the critique of practical reason, and the critique of judgment. dr. w. j. durant sums up kant's philosophy in the concise statement that he rescued mind from matter. the mind kant conceived to be the selector and coordinator of all perceptions, which in turn are the result o

hat all men within whom dwells the spirit of my mind (the universal mind) may be saved by my mind in you, which shall call forth my mind in them. establish my mysteries and they shall not fail from the earth, for i am the mind of the mysteries and until mind fails (which is never) my mysteries cannot fail" with these parting words, poimandres, radiant with celestial light, vanished, mingling with the powers of the heavens. raising his eyes unto the heavens, hermes blessed the father of all things and consecrated his life to the service of the great light. thus preached hermes "o people of the earth, men born and made of the elements, but with the spirit of the divine man within you, rise from your sleep of ignorance! be sober and thoughtful. realize that your home is not in the earth but i

divided into constellations, and through these constellations wandered the sun and its planets, the latter with their accompanying satellites. the solar trinity the sun, as supreme among the celestial bodies visible to the astronomers of antiquity, was assigned to the highest of the gods and became symbolic of the supreme authority of the creator himself. from a deep philosophic consideration of the powers and principles of the sun has come the concept of the trinity as it is understood in the world today. the tenet of a triune divinity is not peculiar to christian or mosaic theology, but forms a conspicuous part of the dogma of the greatest religions of both ancient and modern times. the persians, hindus, babylonians, and egyptians had their trinities. in every instance these represented

gypt. from maurice's indian antiquities. this symbol, which appears over the pylons or gates of many egyptian palaces and temples, is emblematic of the three persons of the egyptian trinity. the wings, the serpents, and the solar orb are the insignia of ammon, ra, and osiris. p. 50 name implies, is also a solar deity. his fight with the nubian lion, his battles with the philistines, who represent the powers of darkness, and his memorable feat of carrying off the gates of gaza, all refer to aspects of solar activity. many of the ancient peoples had more than one solar deity; in fact, all of the gods and goddesses were supposed to partake, in part at least, of the sun's effulgence. the golden ornaments used by the priestcraft of the various world religions are again a subtle reference to the

and bacchus, for he has certain characteristics in common with each of these pagan deities. the philosophers of greece and egypt divided the life of the sun during the year into four parts; therefore they symbolized the solar man by four different figures. when he was born in the winter solstice, the sun god was symbolized as a dependent infant who in some mysterious manner had managed to escape the powers of darkness seeking to destroy him while he was still in the cradle of winter. the sun, being weak at this season of the year, had no golden rays (or locks of hair, but the survival of the light through the darkness of winter was symbolized by one tiny hair which alone adorned the head of the celestial child (as the birth of the sun took place in capricorn, it was often represented as b

our fixed signs of the zodiac. s is the sign of aquarius; z, taurus; c, leo; and g, scorpio. these are called the fathers. in the secret teachings of the far east these four figures--the man, the bull, the lion, and the eagle--are called the winged globes or the four maharajahs who stand upon the corners of creation. the four cardinal signs--p, capricorn; x, aries; b, cancer; f, libra--are called the powers. the four common signs--v, pisces; a, gemini; e, virgo; h, sagittarius- are called the minds of the four lords. this explains the meaning of the winged globes of egypt, for the four central figures--aquarius, taurus, leo, and scorpio (called by ezekiel the cherubim--are the globes; the cardinal and common signs on either side are the wings. therefore the twelve signs of the zodiac may b

f, she finds in herself both intellect, and the orders of beings. when however, she proceeds into her interior recesses, and into the adytum as it were of the soul, she perceives with her eye closed [without the aid of the lower mind, the genus of the gods, and the unities of beings. for all things are in us psychically, and through this we are naturally capable of knowing all things, by exciting the powers and the images of wholes which we contain" the initiates of old warned their disciples that an image is not a reality but merely the objectification of a subjective idea. the image, of the gods were nor designed to be objects of worship but were to be regarded merely as emblems or reminders of invisible powers and principles. similarly, the body of man must not be considered as the indi

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ed by his devotees are losing their thrall upon the public mind, leaving people free once more to return to the old teachings of joy and knowledge of arts once forbidden. our lady habondia and her horned consort hold court once more. should you wish to tread the dark path of witchcraft, the way is open to you now. whether you believe the christian bugaboos and fear to lose your soul in return for the powers or, like us, consider the gamble well spent, is up to you. should you decide the former, then read no further. the aim of this book is solely to teach you the first steps to becoming a witch or warlock. but remember, the choice was yours. we take no responsibility for the results you may achieve, good or bad. witchcraft is witchcraft. the seeds of success or destruction lie within you a

the church had been considerably reduced, indeed was waning fast, never to recover its old position of strength. within the lodges, many old witch secrets were being rediscovered. swedenborg reintroduced the concept of that principle which is known as clairvoyance, or esp, and mesmer began his researches on what he called animal magnetism, but that witches nowadays refer to simply as witch power. the powers of the deep mind were being rediscovered. the nineteenth century, with its bias toward materialist science, saw a greater concentration on aspects of magical power under one name or another. in 1801 the english magus francis barratt had gathered together a school of twelve students of arcane lore with himself as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical societ

roduced in the following pages. this is what witchcraft is all about. theory and scholarship i shall leave to other books. the interested reader, should he wish to pursue magical theory in greater detail, or follow the historical thread of the witch trials back into the labyrinth of time, will find a list of some of the more useful works at the end of this book in the bibliography. 1- first steps the powers and their attainment having read the preceding pages, you now may be ready to take your first step, your initial, practical commitment to the way of witchcraft. for your first step, it will be sufficient for you to make a token gesture. the traditional initiation rites we defer to chapter 7; it is entitled "the coven and how to form one" here and now it will be sufficient for you to mak

first step, it will be sufficient for you to make a token gesture. the traditional initiation rites we defer to chapter 7; it is entitled "the coven and how to form one" here and now it will be sufficient for you to make a symbolic gesture which will ceremonially demonstrate your severance from old restraints and inhibitions that in the past have acted as the main obstacles to the development of the powers within you. basically, these restraints can be symbolized as the yoke imposed by such established systems of irrational thought as organized religion, be it christianity, judaism, or buddhism. organized religion, let me emphasize. of course, there are many other ironclad systems of thought without occult bases which have been imposed upon the public mind from time to time, such as commu

o you are, a witch, what you did the night before, and the reason you did it. then, maintaining that same frame of mind, embark upon the coming day. strictly speaking, this "unravelling" is only necessary as a gesture for the first three nights to mark your initial step on the path. anyway, the feeling of release that should accompany this little rite is a sure indication that the way is open for the powers to begin flowing within you. it is as simple as that. no risky copulation with fellow initiates on top of damp tombstones. no messy crucifixion of toads. just a simple loosening of the mundane knot a process of blessed unbinding. as we witches say, i say to you "blessed be" now you can begin developing your powers, the intitial step of commitment having been taken. this is done basicall

vinations by using it. generally speaking, divinations will always go better if you use your square of mercury first. the pendulum is no exception to the rule, although owing to the extreme simplicity of the divination, many witches feel they can do without any form of mercurial orientation. the wand of divination the wand, or staff, is the magical instrument which is par excellence emblematic of the powers of divination or prophecy. the staff of the prophet, the divining rod of the water witch, or dowser (as opposed to the pendulum, and the wand of the necromancer are all variations on the same theme. in the witch processes that i enumerate here, a wand or wands in the plural all play a primary part. the rod is obviously a phallic emblem and has always been associated with divine wisdom w

e, the wise one, and habondia, the lady of delight, subject of the present chapter. the third you have yet to meet the earth power, which we will deal with in the following chapter, which is devoted to the construction of the pentacle and mandragore, among other things, and deals with the problems of protection, counter-magic, and general well-being. because of the fact that this spell calls upon the powers of genuine witch entities, albeit under a cabalistic guise, and contains some rather pleasing imagery, it is made use of frequently by poetically inclined witch novices. in my opinion it is somewhat verbose, as most cabalistic workings tend to be, but here it is. you will need a clean sheet of talisman paper, your pen and ink of art, one of your lamps of art, your cup of water, salt and

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

the natural and universal hierarchy of things. thrice command three through the medium of three. there are the spirits of above, those of below, and those of the center; then if thou investest the sacred ladder, if thou descendest instead of ascending, thou wilt discover the counter-hierarchy of the shells, or of the dead spirits. know thou only that the principalities of heaven, the virtues, and the powers, are not persons, but dignities. they are the degrees of the sacred ladder upon which the spirits ascend and descend. michael, gabriel, raphael, and the others, are not names but titles. the first of the numbers is the unity. the first of the divine conceptions called the sephiroth is kether or the crown. the first category of the spirits is that of chaioth ha-qadesh or the intelligence

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

in this vessel of brass, in a fair and comely shape, etc, as hath been shown in the foregoing conjurations. 35 in the latin, bathal vel vathat super abrae ruens! abeor veniens super aberer! 36 or whatever his dignity may be. explanation of certain names used in this book lemegeton. eheie. kether- almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: haioth- the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton- and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith- hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim- let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times. lehovah- god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat- command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim- to be assisting and aiding thy ser

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

ok is sometimes erroneously titled ars notoria. the notoria is a separate (and much more complex) work, the text of which was included (without its vitally important illustrations) as an appendix in one copy of the lemegeton. benjamin rowe ars nova 3 the first page of the ars nova eheie. kether. almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: 1 haioth. the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton. and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith. hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat. command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim. to be

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

night, which was said to cause death to any who would be unfortunate enough to hear the ghostlike callings in the night. it was the belief in bavaria that the nachzehrer could be created if an individual was born with a caul or second skin, an unfortunate circumstance for many an innocent child born with such a birth defect. this vampire was often connected (as with many of it's kind) as holding the powers of plague and pestilence. during times of such sickness many a vampire hunt would ensue, causing numerous graves to be exhumed and the corpses defiled by the paranoid town folk. nachttoter (a magickal title taken by the author) is a vampire which translates "killer in the night, a being which would haunt the dreams of many, painting the walls and bed sheets in blood and semen of bestial

ot by any means meant as either 'satanic' or 'evil, however to merely invoke the essence of inverse, or choronzonic rites which involve a semblance of the death posture in order to reach the heart of it's being. this sigil is a representation of night side, shadow or lunar forces. these forces are actively a part of the individual subconscious and compose most of the matter of the brain. fear not the powers of your mind, embrace the shadows! i had two partners who seemed to hold a genuine interest in magick until they were faced with the rites we had planned. the sigil was painted and drawn on both a parchment and a back drop for the altar, giving an ominous direction for the rite, submerged in the applications of astral vampirism. we were invoking the hidden vampiric aspects of the subcon

e star of set- represents the crossing into the abyss, for it is by mastering the upright and inverse pentagram that the magickian truly evolves. the union of the two varcolaci represents them as the doors of the gate of the abyss, the entry to the astral plane of knowledge as well as the qliphoth, being the astral abode of vampires and other spirits. the bat like wings of the varcolaci represent the powers of astral flight and the nightside current which exists through their waves of sight. the pentagram itself is the symbol of reverse entry via the death posture, in which initiation of the witch is accomplished. the 32 32 pentagram is the key to the abyss and the shadow spectrums of the mind. the varcolaci sigil was received via trance by blood moon asuar (10, after a careful description

gathering is agreed upon as it is often done. the witch who wishes to attend does so primarily in the astral or dream body. no babies were or are harmed, no killing is done. the sabbat is a great appeal to the senses and a rejuvenation of the spirit. those who actually attend the sabbath are often refreshed, happy and more 40 40 thoughtful of others. the sabbath is a celebration and channeling of the powers of night and the rejoicing of what one is and what one can be. the actual name sabbath is derived from the old french verb s'esbattre, translating to frolic. when twilight falls and the shadows become evident, all will transverse into a side of night. when our heads rest upon the ground our spirits rise through the dream and the world of the night side. the witch-cult exists in numerous

awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden! 51 51 by the full moon and the sun which both illuminate the inner space of my self, i grant this area protection and safety from that which would devour me! widdershins should be performed at this moment. asmodeus, spirit of knowledge and wisdom, i do i

lnerable to more malefic forces if will and discipline are not implemented. proceed with caution and care, for there is a wolf in the garden of eden. the witches sabbat shadows cast are but initiation points of which we open forth the gates of dreams, that waking and dreaming state of which we shall become in an all encompassing arcana of self. 78 78 imbolg february 2nd. this festival is of fire. the powers of fire reside in creation and destruction, the flames either caress or break down. if at all possible, this rite should be conducted outdoors, providing room for an ample fire. if not, a well decorated chamber adorned with the images of fire and sleep. imbolg is represented as the first stirring of spring within the womb of the earth. this rite is a celebration of the coming of light

orned lord. so mote it be! thus let us be known: our blood pumps the life of hecate, while upon this earth in flesh we do our will, so that life, love and joy overtake the earth, in which all desires are fulfilled. so mote it be zos kia and the sorceries of asmodeus defined by austin spare, sorcery is a deliberate act of causing metamorphoses by the employment of elementals. it forges a link with the powers of middle nature (the astral plane) or the ether, the astrals of great trees and of animals of every kind. will is our medium, belief is our vehicle, and desire is the force combining with the elemental. cryptograms are our talismans and protectors" art is often considered a mirror of the soul, a reflection of the inner planes of the subconscious. from art comes compassion, anger, love

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ough touch and grasping objects, this type of vampyrism is the easiest as it 45 stimulates the nervous system early on. this is usually the first element of a practicing vampyre. non-devouring (self work- focus on the antinomian aspects of self, know who you are what you wish to achieve. spiritual energy is mentally drained from people through astral contact, as well as clairvoyance among others. the powers of astral hunting through dream and drinking the spiritual blood is only best described through the experience itself. the symbol of the vampyre who drinks blood from sleeping humans (opfers) is not far removed from the astral vampyre predator- known as varcolaci- who drains lifeforce from the sleeping humans astral body. the initiate also focuses via dream control shape shifting and re

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

er hand, spoke to these same beings as a parent speaks to a child; as though his command was a god-given right. this is more than my own figure of speech, often these priests would call upon the many names of god to bring spirits into the ritual, and also use them to control and punish the disobedient--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 45 ones. after the names of god, these magi would call upon the powers of arch-angels to force the obedience of almost any spirit. the magician would assign an inanimate object to the spirit, and like a voodoo doll, subject that object to injury, thereby subjecting the spirit to the same injuries. and finally, he would use iron objects, like swords and long knives, to stab disruptive spirits. satanists, on the other hand, may hesitate to bring iron anywher

occult this fruit represents magical transformation. if you recall, the serpent from the garden of eden tells eve that the forbidden fruit will remake her as the gods. that s quite a claim! christians have long interpreted the fruit of eden as fruit of the more literal variety (which is just laughable. and, as stated in chapter 1, the pyramid is also a symbol of humanity s ascension into godhood. the powers of the vampire involve the conscious manipulation and liberty of the astral body. the astral bodies of humans is usually tightly bound to the material body, only in the deepest of dreams, in astral travel, and in death itself will the human experience liberation of the 2 bodies. vampires can fly the night sky while their material bodies remain lying in the bed. vampires may also reach o

one by many names throughout the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic church and the european empires, have long sought to crush all records of man s true history, ensuring themselves a monopoly on historic truth. from russia to peru, they systematically destroyed the traces of truth they found. the symbolic stories that have slipped through the cracks of this hording of historical knowledge have been unfortunately titled, and relegated to

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

sistance. travel is almost instantaneous. wherever he wishes to be, he arrives there in only a moment. his thought and perception are less limited; his mind becomes very lucid and his senses seem more keen and more perfect and closer in nature to the divine. if he has been in physical life blind or deaf or crippled, he is surprised to find that in his "shining" body all his senses, as well as all the powers of his physical body, have been restored and intensified. he may encounter other beings in the same kind of body, and may meet what is called a clear or pure light. the tibetans counsel the dying one approaching this light to try to have only love and compassion towards others. the book also describes the feelings of immense peace and contentment which the dying one experiences, and als

MORALS AND DOGMA

rom the central power, a people is in its dotage. men are thus nurtured in imbecility, from the dawn of social life. when the central government feeds part of the people it prepares all to be slaves. when it directs parish and county affairs, they are slaves already. the next step is to regulate labor and its wages. nevertheless, whatever follies the free people may commit, even to the putting of the powers of legislation in the hands of the little competent and less honest, despair not of the final result. the terrible teacher, experience, writing his lessons on hearts desolated with calamity and wrung by agony, will make them wiser in time. pretence and grimace and sordid beggary for votes will some day cease to avail. have faith, and struggle on, against all evil influences and discoura

, he that covers a house with slates is called a _healer. wherefore, to"_heal" means the same thing as to"_tile--itself symbolic, as meaning, primarily, to _cover_ a house with _tiles--and means to _cover, hide, or _conceal. thus language too is symbolism, and words are as much misunderstood and misused as more material symbols are. symbolism tended continually to become more complicated; and all the powers of heaven were reproduced on earth, until a web of fiction and allegory was woven, partly by art and partly by the ignorance of error, which the wit of man, with his limited means of explanation, will never unravel. even the hebrew theism became involved in symbolism and image-worship, borrowed probably from an older creed and remote regions of asia--the worship of the great semitic nat

and all symbols, and weaves the garment of the ideas. one of the most mysterious pantacles of the kabalah, contained in the enchiridion of leo iii, represents an equilateral triangle reversed, inscribed in a double circle. on the triangle are written, in such manner as to form the prophetic tau, the two hebrew words so often found appended to the ineffable name [hebrew] and [hebrew, alohayim, or the powers, and tsabaoth, or the starry armies and their guiding spirits; words also which symbolize the equilibrium of the forces of nature and the harmony of numbers. to the three sides of the triangle belong the three great names [hebrew, and [hebrew, iahaveh, adona, and agla. above the first is written in latin _formatio, above, the second _reformatio, and above the third _transformatio. so cr

ording to the everlasting laws--must remain forever ineffaceably inscribed on the tablets of universal nature. if you have wronged another, you may grieve, repent, and resolutely determine against any such weakness in future. you may, so far as it is possible, make reparation. it is well. the injured party may forgive you, according to the meaning of human language; but the deed is _done; and all the powers of nature, were they to conspire in your behalf, could not make it _undone; the consequences to the body, the consequences to the soul, though no man may perceive them _are there, are written in the annals of the past, and must reverbrate throughout all time. repentance for a wrong done, bears, like every other act, its own fruit, the fruit of purifying the heart and amending the future

ld only, and caused the material world to be made real after its type, by his logos, which is his speech, and at the same time the idea of ideas, the intellectual world. the intellectual city was but the _thought_ of the architect, who meditated the creation, according to that plan of the material city. the word is not only the creator, but occupies the place of the supreme being. through him all the powers and attributes of god act. on the other side, as first representative of the human family, he is the protector of men and their shepherd. god gives to man the soul or intelligence, which exists before the body, and which he unites with the body. the reasoning principle comes from god through the word, and communes with god and with the word; but there is also in man an irrational princi

o human intelligence, that he can be only the object of a silent veneration. creation took place by emanation from him. the first emanation was the primitive _light, and from that the king of light, ormuzd. by the "word _ormuzd_ created the world pure. he is its preserver and judge; a being holy and heavenly; intelligence and knowledge; the first-born of time without limits; and invested with all the powers of the supreme being. still he is, strictly speaking, the _fourth_ being. he had a _ferouer, a pre-existing soul [in the language of plato, a _type_ or _ideal; and it is said of him, that he existed from the beginning, in the primitive _light. but, that _light_ being but an element, and his _ferouer_ a type, he is, in ordinary language _the first-born_ of zerouane-akherene. behold, agai

ncient god, as compared with the material world; chief and general representative of all intelligences; the archangel, type and representative of all spirits, even those of mortals; the type of man; the primitive man himself. these ideas are borrowed from plato. and this word is not only the creator"_by him was everything made that was made, but acts _in the place_ of god; and through him act all the powers and attributes of god. and also, as first representative of the human race, he is the protector of men and their shepherd, the "ben h'adam" or son of man. the actual condition of man is not his primitive condition, that in which he was the image of the word. his unruly passions have caused him to fall from his original lofty estate. but he may rise again, by following the teachings of h

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s nuit. the act of love can no more "trammel up his consequence" than any other act. as long as you possess the talisman, it must be used from time to time, whether you will or no. if you injure the quality, or diminish the quantity, of that quintessence, you blaspheme yourself, and betray the trust reposed in you when you accepted the obligation of that austerely chivalrous order called manhood. the powers of the talisman are irresistible like every other natural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvi

wing verses we shall find the practical application of this theorem. one technical aspect of this and the following verse should be mentioned. aspirants must beware of personifying the idea of because. for instance, the late rudolf steiner fabricated an "evil being" which he called "lucifer" the false lucifer, since he correctly insisted that the christ 666 is the true lucifer. his description of the powers and influence of "lucifer" is the description of the idea, or set of conditions, that aiwass calls "because. but steiner failed to realize that his idea of the "christ" also fell into the category of because! steiner was a member of high grade of the order of illuminates. but thelemites are not illuminates. the word "illuminate" implies that you have no inner light of your own, and this

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

dashing furiously against the rocks, and threatening destruction to all within their reach, the sea-god was supposed to be in a furious rage. when they beheld the sky glowing with the hues of coming day they thought that the goddess of the dawn, with rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus personifying all the powers of nature, this very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in every tree that grew, in every stream that flowed, in the bright beams of the glorious sun, and the clear, cold rays of the silvery moon; for them the whole universe lived and breathed, peopled by a thousand forms of grace and beauty. the most important of these divinities may have been something more than

m the rains which descend from heaven and the streams which flow from earth. by making oceanus therefore the offspring of uranus and gaa, the ancients, if we take this notion in its literal sense, merely assert that the ocean is produced by the combined influence of heaven and earth, whilst at the same time their fervid and poetical imagination led them to see in this, as in all manifestations of the powers of nature, an actual, tangible divinity. page 11 but uranus, the heaven, the embodiment of light, heat, and the breath of life, produced offspring who were of a much less material nature than his son oceanus. these other children of his were supposed to occupy the intermediate space which divided him from gaa. nearest to uranus, and just beneath him, came aether (ether, a bright creatio

he whole solid earth) which we call the earth's crust, and which produces all vegetation. as goddess of agriculture, field-fruits, plenty, and productiveness, she was the sustainer of material life, and was therefore a divinity of great importance. when ancient gaa lost, with uranus, her position as a ruling divinity, she abdicated her sway in favour of her daughter rhea, who henceforth inherited the powers which her mother had previously possessed, receiving in her place the honour and worship of mankind. in a page 53 very old poem gaa is accordingly described as retiring to a cavern in the bowels [51]of the earth, where she sits in the lap of her daughter, slumbering, moaning, and nodding for ever and ever. it is necessary to keep clearly in view the distinctive difference between the th

enceforward it is the gloomy, awe-inspiring side of her character which alone [86]develops itself. she now presides over all practices connected with witchcraft and enchantments, haunts sepulchres, and the point where two roads cross, and lonely spots where murders have been committed. she was supposed to be connected with the appearance of ghosts and spectres, to possess unlimited influence over the powers of the lower world, and to be able to lay to rest unearthly apparitions by her magic spells and incantations. hecate appears as a gigantic woman, bearing a torch and a sword. her feet and hair are formed of snakes, and her passage is accompanied by voices of thunder, weird shrieks and yells, and the deep baying and howling of dogs. her favour was propitiated by offerings and sacrifices

ic growth, similar in their nature to the earth-born giants, and had only one eye each in the middle of their foreheads. they led a lawless life, possessing neither social manners nor fear of the gods, and were the workmen of hephastus, whose workshop was supposed to be in the heart of the volcanic mountain atna. here we have another striking instance of the manner in which the greeks personified the powers of nature, which they saw in active operation around them. they beheld with awe, mingled with astonishment, the fire, stones, and ashes which poured forth from the summit of this and other volcanic mountains, and, with their vivacity of imagination, found a solution of the mystery in the supposition, that the god of fire must be busy at work with his men in the depths of the earth, and

nvoked by mortals, except when they desired her assistance for the accomplishment of evil purposes. mars. the roman divinity most closely resembling the greek ares, and identified with him, was called mars, mamers, and marspiter or father mars. the earliest italian tribes, who were mostly engaged in the pursuit of husbandry, regarded this deity more especially as the god of spring, who vanquished the powers of winter, and encouraged the peaceful arts of agriculture. but with the romans, who were an page 126 essentially warlike nation, mars gradually loses his peaceful character, and, as god of war, attains, after jupiter, the highest position among the olympic gods. the romans looked upon him as their special protector, and declared him to have been the father of romulus and remus, the fou

reat stream oceanus. favoured by gentle breezes they soon reached their destination in the far west. on arriving at the spot indicated by circe, where the turbid waters of the rivers acheron and cocytus mingled at the entrance to the lower world, odysseus landed, unattended by his companions. page 345 having dug a trench to receive the blood of the sacrifices he now offered a black ram and ewe to the powers of darkness, whereupon crowds of shades rose up from the yawning gulf, clustering round him, eager to quaff the blood of the sacrifice, which would restore to them for a time their mental vigour. but mindful of the injunction of circe, odysseus brandished his sword, and suffered none to approach until tiresias had appeared. the great prophet now came slowly forward leaning on his golden

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

rits and there, also, is the black pullet. it is a supernatural version of aladdin with an inner meaning of astaroth. the sage himself proves to be the sole heir of the ancient magi and is himself, in quest of an heir for he feels he is about to pass away. in time the french officer, seeing that his protector possesses a talisman that confers immediate proficiency in all tongues, is instructed in the powers and wonders of twenty-two talismanic figures and magical rings, as well as in the secret of the manufacture of the black pullet. after these instructions, and in spite of many prayers, the old man of the pyramids expires upon a sofa, while his apprentice in the esoteric arts swoons at the feet of his mentor. in due course, accompanied by the familiar spirits that have been transferred t

or protection from treachery, at any hour of the night. the 71st spirit is zagan. pray to him for protection from foolishness, at any hour from 9am to noon, and from 3pm to sunset. the 72nd spirit is zepar. pray to him to inflame women with desire, at any hour of the day from sunrise to noon. wins $1,000 with the magic of goetia some cases of fantastic success have been reported from people using the powers of goetia to work magic. i can say this truthfully because i have first hand knowledge of what i write. we will take the case of adam f, a young man of my acquaintance. he scored a handsome windfall after i told him about the goetia. one weekend he visited a large casino to try his luck at roulette. he found a place at the table and, with a few low denomination chips, placed his bets an

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ster, thomas gresham.23 it was only after the meeting of the masonic assembly of york on december 27, 1663, a time in which freemasonry had already become speculative, that the title of grand master was sanctioned, although it conferred no administrative authority on the figure thus designated. in fact, the person in this role could be only a "protector" granting his patronage to the corporation. the powers of the grand master were not actually created until 1717, with the grand lodge of london. according to legend, the first grand master or "protector" was henri jermyn, earl of saint alban, who at the same time was named to and decorated into the order of bath during a session over which king charles ii presided. his successors were thomas savafe, earl of rovers (1666; george villiers, du

on of paris, had a rooster with three stars added to his shield.14 the rooster also had a profoundly esoteric significance. without examining too deeply its symbolism, which would necessitate moving well outside the concerns of this book, we can say that this animal was always considered a solar bird. the great initiate rabelais informs us, in pantagruel, book i, chapter 10, that "the presence of the powers of the sun, which is the organ and storehouse of all terrestrial and sidereal universal freemasonry 219 light, is symbolized and represented by a white cock" subsequently, the rooster came to symbolize daybreak and by extension the resurrection. today it still figures in the initiation skit of the apprentice mason. the decline of masonic universalism the universalism of the medieval bui

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

magic circle. these illustrations are not in the manuscript but were referenced from other texts, including, but not limited to; key of solomon (see additional ms. 36,674, british museum library) and three books of occult philosophy- cornelius agrippa. they are therefor not included in this version. to conjure of ye globes know ye that the globes of yog-sothoth be thirteen in number, and they be the powers of the parasite-hoard which are his servitors and doeth his bidding in ye world. call them forth whenever thou shall have need of anything and they shall grant their powers unto ye when ye shall call them with the incantations and make their sign. al azif page 12 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 his globes have diverse names and appeareth in

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

l is the process of choosing between two or more desires. you draw inspiration for future adventures based on knowledge of your past states. this process is called xeper "i have come into being" desiring more of such knowledge the self is impelled to start new tasks. this is the source of further will, and defines the object of that will. thirdly there is the observable fact that others have used the powers of magic through out history, and gained a victory over evil (let us recall that for the setian evil= stupidity. by study of their methods and results we can obtain knowledge of the nature of set, and of *ourselves* for we are the products of such magic. fourthly there is the observable fact of the magic of the aeon, which is that when sincere intelligent people get together to discuss

ONYX TABLET OF SET

thers. applicable here is an age-old satanic aphorism "as above, so below. since individuals are naturally reluctant to recognize their own limitations- and to accept the fact that they cannot transcend them- this criterion has seemed both unfair and abusive. it has embittered many a would-be priest, and it has even caused the downfall of confirmed priests whose judgment was adversely affected by the powers and prerogatives inherent in their office. before you elect to proceed with your candidacy, you are advised to give this aspect due consideration. it may be that in spite of your most thorough efforts, ordination will be denied you- for reasons over which neither you nor the nine have the slightest influence. there are lesser honors which you may seek that do not encompass this hazard

ical concerning lay membership in the church of satan. our activities, communications, and publications all reinforce this. a person can be an accredited satanist and yet consider the prince of darkness no more than an interesting and illustrative figure of myth. with the satanic priesthood the allegory ends. as the ordained representative of our lord satan, you will become a living embodiment of the powers of darkness. you will retain mastery of your own will; indeed you will be strengthened in this regard. nevertheless you will become an agency through which the devil will achieve his ends. by now you should be sufficiently acquainted with the true motives and ambitions of the church of satan, and this realization will inspire you with exultation, not fear or doubt. if the latter is the

that which inspires you will turn your entire universe to your advantage, if you but make the effort to recognize the signals which will be manifest to you "all this power will i give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever i will i give it" and finally, an admonition: if you accept the priesthood in good faith and subsequently decide that you cannot sustain the powers which have been bestowed upon you, you will be free to resign your office with honor and impunity. if, however, you deliberately move to abuse the trust and confidence which have been placed in you, it would be better had you never been born. so also it is written. and now, if you will, proceed: as evidence of the circles in which you make your influence felt, send to us the names of te

: inasmuch as you are interested in becoming an ordained priest of our lord satan, who or what is he? upon receipt of your answers to the above, the council of nine will give final consideration to your ordination. unanimous recommendation to the high priest is necessary for a new priest or priestess to be admitted to the order of mendes. ultimately sanction of each new ordination must be made by the powers of darkness themselves, according to symbolisms which are as old as man himself. you may be advised of a decision relatively swiftly, or an indefinite time may elapse before this takes place. there are many forces which have a bearing upon the question of ordination "therefore, harken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and presence, whose words shall be a song

eat danger. now that the individual knows the world does not work in ways either explained fully in rational science, nor is the human world organized as mainstream media would have you believe- there is a tendency to throw away logic and reason, and obsess on bizarre explanations of the world, whether it manifests as an over-interest in conspiracies, ufos, or diet fads. however in some lucky few the powers of skepticism and their daemonic selves are balanced so that they can find a school. those lost at this level of shock spend their days tearing at the social fabric. the fifth stage is the school. a school consists of four elements. first it must have a consistent metaphysics, that is to say, a system of thought that contains ethics, ontology, epistemology, and praxis. second it must ha

the black flame upon the altar, and for a fleeting moment receive its kiss upon your soul "conceive of the cosmos as a circle of twelve divisions alternating between life and death, binding all creatures save those whom i have touched. you are given powers greater than those ordering these divisions and extending throughout the ages of time, that with your vision and your voice you might exercise the powers of darkness, sending ever forth the black flame across the earth and the expanses of time. thus you are a guardian of perfection and truth. arise, then, and witness the wondrous creations born of your wisdom, even as i am near to you and the essence of my being is enshrined within you" in the name of set, i, his high priest upon earth, name you to our fellowship and cast you forth- beyo

PATH OF INITIATION

pattern of transformation, great and timeless realities that no human being or group can claim a monopoly on, as they underlie all works of art, culture, and inspiration. the path of initiation, in traditional folklore, as well as (more generally) in the western mystery tradition, has several stages, that manifest in outward events, but are primarily innerworld realities: 1. the "reaching out" to the powers of the unseen world; the "petition" at the hollow hill or the faery mound, a stage by which the limitations of the human being are defined through perception and understanding, and the "leap of faith" or the "longing for the beyond" is felt and expressed, from human to what is beyond human; this is the earth or land experience. 2. the 'year and a day' period (or a set period of a fixed

PATRON OF SORCERY

ient cult of set. the magical papyri presented by betz are thought to have come from a private library in thebes and date from the 2nd century bce through the 5th century ce. we can't be sure if this collection of surviving scrolls is representative, or if it reflects a cult of set in graeco-roman egypt. but they do show that some literate egyptians not only identified typhon with set but invoked the powers of set-typhon, hailed set-typhon as a divine power, and so forth. strange though the magical papyri seem to us today, they document a flow of "operative" temple knowlege from egypt into the mediterranean world. this naturally invites speculation as to what theoretical or abstract knowlege might also have passed by way of the egyptians who wrote these papyri in the twilight of their civi

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

re now among some of the holy places of aboriginal culture. the great snake now arches above the land as the rainbow, and can be seen in the reflection of light in water on the sea at night, in pools of water, or in the sparkling droplets of a waterfall and in substances such as quartz crystal and pearl shell. it is from the rainbow snake that the aboriginal shamans, or men of high degree, obtain the powers that they manipulate through quartz crystals. the name of the rainbow snake varies. to the gunwinggu people he is ngalyod and features as several rainbow snakes, rather than a single creature. one story tells how the gunwinggu killed a ngalyod that had swallowed an entire community because it was infuriated by a child s constant crying. maui-of-a-thousand-tricks 106 maui-of-a-thousand-t

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

elves must in some way be connected. the spirit is forgot and sunk deep within the subconscious called the abyss. when the time has come for this spirit to rise and become fully a part of the self, the downloaded program can only work when the computer is shut down and restarted. the mind works in this capacity with regards to such. the spirit through the death posture will re align it's self and the powers shall become at his or her demand to practice. the many spirits of the ascension of the fallen operate in a similar manner except this is far more dangerous. many other spirits are invoked and many are demonic energies which must be absorbed through will and control. aleister crowley gave us the modern synthesis and foundation of luciferian thought "do what thou wilt shall be the whole

se ultimately kind at heart, who may weave magick within their own life to a certain end. dark witchcraft, or sabbatic magick, is a balance of light and dark energies. witchcraft is a tool of the luciferian spirit, and the god forms of sabbatic magick are very much akin to the self exploring individual seeking godhead through ascending. sorcery is an extension of witchcraft as they are based upon the powers of the earth associated with water, air and fire. these together lead the individual towards a higher point of understanding and if properly worked, can lead towards holy magick. vampirism is a significant tool in human evolution because it places in perfect harmony the ever-changing self within natural balance. to ascend one must devour the energies that offer themselves. vampirism hol

divine light of self godhood. the inverse pentagram is itself symbol of exploring and controlling the dark side powers which exist within every man and woman. christian attempts of labeling lucifer as a god of death only proves the extent of brainwashing which only mirrors their subconscious desire to be bound, that fragile and undeveloped flame to be extinguished. lucifer as being the prince of the powers of air establishes this god form as the fountainhead of astral magick. the varcolaci sigil or devilcosm is the mirror of lucifer, the bringer of light through astral projection and search of balance of knowledge. the applications of such magick can be used in every facet of ones' life. it is only limited by the imagination "ain soph" indeed! aleister crowley's patterns and formation of

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

pe, i pray you to accept the assurance of my most fraternal sentiments. the chief of the secretariat, thevenot to the hon. bro.drummond, portland.1. whatever powers marconis de negre may have had prior to his surrender of the rite of memphis to the grand orient of france in b i g c, they were surrendered by that act. this not only includes his own position as grand hierophant of the rite, but all the powers he had previously created or given to others. regardless of the validity of the patent issued by him to seymour in b i g c, such volume j, c a a b b h b the spurious rites of memphis and misraim patent became of no effect when the entire custody of the rite was turned over to the grand orient in november of that year. no one who has made a study of the rite ofmemphis xand it should be s

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

e defined as "inclusion" or "unification, which implies the convergence of the many into one. this is not so, since, in the first place, they are in a way of an absolute singularity. only later, when the intention to enliven the body comes up, are these qualities "highlighted, so to speak, as a preparation for the influx into the body. only then can we speak of the "unification" or "inclusion" of the powers of sight, hearing, feeling, smelling etc, in the soul. nonetheless, as the faculties exist in the very essence of the soul, as it is, unrelated to an influx into the body, only the essence of the soul exists. this is because the essence of the soul is completely beyond and unrelated to the influx into the body. in comparison to the essential self of the soul, the influx, which enlivens

sts. this is because the essence of the soul is completely beyond and unrelated to the influx into the body. in comparison to the essential self of the soul, the influx, which enlivens the body, is just another ability of the soul, similar to all its other abilities. in the soul itself, nothing at all has come out into revelation, as of yet. all that exists is the self of the soul, which includes the powers in it, in a way of heyulies (abilities. this is the most essential state of the soul. a highlight in the singularity now, in order for distinguishable qualities to be revealed from this quintessential singularity, there must be intention. whereas prior to intention, the quintessential soul is not within the definition of relating to a body, nonetheless, upon intent, these qualities are

explained earlier, da at (attention) is the vessel for comprehensive and analytical thought. therefore, to the degree of da at that one possesses, will be his capacity for the analytical thought of binah (nonetheless, the depth of the thought can only be according to the depth of the subject being comprehended, as mentioned earlier) the dividing and combining of the letters we must now understand the powers to divide and combine the letters of thought, on the third level which is "thought of thought. through this, we will gain insight into the source of the powers to divide and combine the letters of speech. as explained earlier, binah is the analytical comprehension and explanation of a subject to its length and breadth. when one is thinking into the depth of a subject, since his mind is

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

alet is the feminine principle. they are manifest as [the partzufim] jacob and leah. the form of the letter hei can be seen as a dalet with a smaller vav inside it. the hei, which indicates malchut of atzilut, thus alludes to the union of z feir anpin and nukva that occurs within it. when someone reveals a secret to a wicked person, he causes yesod, which is that vav, to channel its effulgence to the powers of evil. this is alluded to by the words g ca secret to another, h for the numerical value of the word for gsecret h [sod] is 70, referring to the 70 angelic princes [of the non-jewish nations. the non-jewish nations, at least until their rectification in the messianic future, embody the fallen version of adam that chose to be associated with the materiality of this world and thus oppos

t. abraham.z feir anpin.still had a gdiaspora h-consciousness, an incomplete mentality vis-a-vis divinity. this consciousness is expressed by the name elokim, which signifies divinity as it is vested and hidden in the forces of nature (the word for gthe nature h.hateva.having the same numerical value as the name elokim, 86. in the absence of this union, z feir anpin is exposed to false union with the powers of evil. the kings and the evil [they personified] were thus sucking their plenty [from abraham/z feir anpin, and there was no war between them. but when abraham went to the land of israel.which was in order to arouse the supernal union between z feir anpin and nukva, the latter manifest as the land, as we have said.expanded consciousness entered [z feir anpin, and lot, i.e, this evil

n, so we would assume that they embody the lowest intensity of will in the world of atzilut, which would be appropriate to create the world of beriah. we see, however, that there is no orifice in the feet for any type of glight h to issue through. this basically because the feet, existing as they do at the lowest level, must be insulated in order to prevent any unwarranted flow of divine light to the powers of evil. rather, the light issues forth from yesod [of arich anpin, which is situated above, between the thighs. from there it issues to z feir anpin, which enclothes it. when the light issues from the yesod of arich anpin, it is opposite the da fat of z feir anpin. the light that issues from arich anpin in order to eventually create the next world, that of beriah, issues from its yesod

letters of the name havayah are the three unique letters used to spell this name; the final hei is a repeat of the of the first hei and is therefore in a certain sense not considered as much a part of the essence of the name as the first three letters. these first three letters are therefore, in certain contexts, treated as a sort of divine name by themselves. psychologically, this would refer to the powers of the soul themselves (yud: chochmah; hei: binah; vav: midot, not considering their expression (the final hei. the numerical value of the spelling out of the squaring of this three-letter combination is as follows: yud-vav-dalet, yud-vav-dalet hei-yud, yud-vav-dalet hei-yud vav-yud-vav (10+6+4, 10+6+4 5+10, 10+6+4 5+10 6+10+6= 112. as we have explained previously, the jabok brook is as

pell the word for gthe neck h (ha-oref. clearly, this exile resulted from all the divine beneficence [that flows through da fat] being siphoned off to pharaoh and egypt. therefore, the jews of that generation were subject to them. but, as you already know, when there is a flaw above due to the sins of the generation below, the divine energies depart, ascending [back to their source] in order that the powers of evil not derive [too much] sustenance from them. when the divine beneficence is diverted from its natural flow, this gtrips a switch h in the spiritual mechanism of creation that shuts of the valve of divine beneficence. i have explained this to you with regard to why z feir anpin is at first only six extremities and does not ten become full [sefirot, i.e, a partzuf] until after the

il inclination, even in utero, is called ga new king [who] arose over egypt, h i.e, who usurped the rulership over the embryo from the good inclination, so that at birth, it is the sole conscious source of motivation. g cwho did not know joseph. h this refers to the holy one, blessed be he. the evil inclination is conscious only of the reality of this world. gand he said to his people c, hi.e, to the powers of impurity. g c ebehold, the people of the children of israel c, h i.e, the faculties of the soul. g care more numerous and powerful than we are. h so what did he do [he enslaved them] gand they built store cities for pharaoh c, h i.e, for the evil inclination. the word pharaoh is composed of the same letters as is the word for gthe neck h [ha-oref. pharaoh: pei-reish-ayin-hei. ha-oref

il inclination] says ggive! give!9 [more] to eat and drink! h and the abyss swallows without end. g cand raamses h can be seen as formed of the words for gan evil stomach h [ra meses. the stomach digests the food, and it thus acts as an evil stomach. the stomach fills the mind with sensations of satiation and complacency, making the person insensitive to spirituality. gbut the more they c, h i.e, the powers of impurity and the evil inclination, g cafflicted them c, h i.e, the powers of the soul, g cthe more they multiplied and the more they spread forth, h for the more the body develops, the more the soul manifests itself within it, as we have stated. despite the evil inclination fs hold over the body, the divine soul and the good inclination gradually manifest themselves as the person gro

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e i was entertained like an angel with the works of god in their splendour and glory; i saw all in the peace of eden. all time was eternity, and a perpetual sabbath" such is the stone of the philosophers, the quintessence, the summurn bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. psellus, the neoplatonist, has written that the function of initiatory magic was "to initiate or perfect the human soul by the powers of materials here on earth; for the supreme faculty of the soul cannot by its own guidance aspire to the sublimest intuition and to the comprehension of divinity" it is a commonplace aphorism in occultism that "nature unaided fails" that is to say that the natural life, if left to itself, and isolated from the impact of a higher type of life or consciousness, can only <41> produce a com

bout him and through hi, the zelator is urged to be 'prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice. be energetic and strong as the salamanders but avoid irritability and ferocity. be flexible and attentive to images, l i e the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability. be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements" in each of the grades, several drawings and diagrams are exhibited, each one conveying useful knowledge and information required in the upward quest. the tarot keys are also dealt with, as indicating pictorially the stages of that journey, and depicting the story of the soul. it may not be possible because of the exigen

power is life and progress. the dragon stands as the symbol of the great enemy to be overcome, and, as the task of equilibration proceeds, the great prize awaiting success <60> the fall as a state of consciousness is analagous to that condition described by various mystics as the dark night of the soul. it is accompanied by a sense of intolerable dryness, a dreaded awareness of the fact that all the powers of the soul seem dead, and the mind's vision closed in dumb protest, as it were, against the harsh discipline of the work itself. a thousand and one seductions will tend to lure the candidate from the contemplation of the magical goal, and there will be presented to him a thousand and one means of breaking in spirit his vow to "persevere in the divine science"without breaking it in lett

of the adepti, is not referred to a sephirah as such. it may, however, be considered as an outer court to tiphareth, exactly as the adeptus minor ceremony may be considered tiphareth within. its technical attribution is the element of akasa, spirit or ether which is magically invoked by the usual procedure of invoking pentagrams and the vibration of divine names following upon the conjuration of the powers of the four subsidiary elements. to this grade, there is attached no elemental prayer as in the former grades, but there is one remarkable invocation employed which bears quoting here. in full temple, the english version is not used, but it is vibrated in the original enochian or angelic tongue- a language which is at once sonorous, vibrant and dramatically impressive. the following is

ered the kingdom to complete union with the invisible. thy bride, 0 osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of thy joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art the mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred thy way" the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of a

nts, while visualising a silver crescent upon an indigo background. let him now call before his mind the signs of the airy triplicity= and enclosed in these, let him meditate upon the numbers nine and five and therewith the forms of the pentagram and pentangle. let him now rise in imagination above the mineral world into the world of trees and flowers and idenbfy himself in love and sympathy with the powers of the elements behind these. let him realise the mental world where mind rules over matter, and let him meditate upon the ideas of appearance and reality <135> fourth knowledge lecture the figures of geomancy and their zodiacal attribuhons .a. populus via* fortuna minor conjunctio ci& 0 q 4. caudq dracoms sp carcer tristitia letitia d* i.3 x 52 70 the golden dawn: volume i book one <13

the symbol mercury and the number 8. let him now learn to control his emotions, on no account giving way to anger, hatred and jealousy, but to turn the force he hitherto expended in these directions towards the attainment of perfection, that the malarial marsh of his nature may become a clear and limpid lake, reflecting the divine nature truly and without distortion. let him identity himself with the powers of water, considering the water triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondences <141> notes on the tarot by frater s.r.m.d. in the tree of life in the tarot, each path forms the connecting link between two of the sephiroth. the king and the queen are the correlations of the abba and the aima in that suit; the knight or prince answers to microprosopus, and the kn

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

on of water is intended to typify, or is supposed to convey, vitality after death. some would fain deny it for fear of reproach, but i think there can be no doubt that the yezeedees hold the doctrine of the metempsychosis. the next in dignity are the peers, or elders, who are few in number compared with the other minor orders of the priesthood. in a subordinate degree they are supposed to possess the powers, and permitted to exercise the functions of the pontiff, and frequently act as his deputies. the sheikhs may be regarded as the scribes of the sect, though few of them can write. sheikh n sir, who has already been mentioned as having furnished me with the eulogy of sheikh adi, belongs to this order, and is perhaps one of the most learned among them. he can spell over a few chapters of t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

in fine that there is one sole, universal and imperishable dogma, strong as supreme reason; simple, like all that is great; intelligible, like all that is universally and absolutely true; and this dogma is the parent of all others. there is also a science which confers on man powers apparently superhuman. they are enumerated thus in a hebrew manuscript of the sixteenth century: hereinafter follow the powers and privileges of him who holds in his right hand the clavicles of solomon, and in his left the branch of the blossoming almond' aleph. he beholds god face to face, without dying. and converses familiarly with the seven genii who command the entire celestial army. h beth. he is above all griefs and all fears. g ghimel. he reigns with all heaven and is served by all hell. o daleth. he ru

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ed by action is like a cannon-ball and recedes before no obstacle. it either passes through it or is buried in it; but if it advance with patience and perseverance, it is never lost: it is like the wave which returns incessantly and wears away iron in the end. man can be modified by habit, which becomes, according to the proverb, his second nature. by means of persevering and graduated athletics, the powers and activity of the body can be developed to an astonishing extent. it is the same with the powers of the soul. would you reign over yourselves and others? learn how to will. how can one learn to will? this is the first arcanum of magical initiation, and that it might be realized fundamentally the ancient custodians of sacerdotal art surrounded the approaches of the sanctuary with so ma

the whole edifice of the temple! angels of netsah and hod, establish me upon the cubic stone of yesod! o gedulael! o geburael! o tiphereth! binael, be ye my love! ruach hochmael, be thou my light! be that which thou are and thou shalt be, o ketheriel! ishim, assist me in the name of shaddai! cherubim, be my strength in the name of adonai! beni-elohim, be my brethren in the name of the son, and by the powers of zebaoth! eloim, do battle for me in the name of tetragrammaton! melachim, protect me in the name of yod he vau he! seraphim, cleanse my love in the name of elvoh! hashmalim, enlighten me with the splendours of eloi and shekinah! aralim, act! ophanim, revolve and shine! haioth ha kadosh, cry, speak, roar, bellow! kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, shaddai, adonai, jotchabah, eiazereie! hallelu-j

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

implement of connection. the helix of ivy may link to the magical powers of specific plants in folklore; ivy was an underworld plant, associated with the dead, with winter (as it remained green, and with great strength and endurance. as kirk has added in parentheses that the hair of the tedder should be that which bound a corpse to a bier, there is an additional symbolic binding or connecting to the powers of the dead, those ancestors living in the fairy hills. the bowing of the head to look between the legs has many connections, not the least of which are found in the old testament, from jewish mystical practices. the prophets adopted a meditative pose, just as jewish mystics do to this day, whereby the head and feet were joined together, with the head between the legs, like a deep bow

their paradisical state could be perpetuated. tam lin is actually seeking a way free from the wheel on an inner or magical level he acts as guardian of a power or sacred site (in this case linked to fertility, and despite the timeless and dreamlike quality of the state in which he finds himself it is only a more subtle variant of the outer world. at the end of a given period, he is offered up to the powers of destruction. appendix 3: the ballad of tam lin 134 this is only normal. every entity experiences this power of dissolution upon physical death. in tam lin's case, he is singled out in a magical or intermediate role, so his cycle is not that of regular birth- life- death- rebirth. his entity, his self-awareness, is active in the otherworld, through magical attunement to a function con

.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_126.htm (9 of 13 [10/9/2001 12:36:58 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds 'i tam-a-line, on milk white steed, a gold star in my crown, because i was an earthly knight they gave me this renown' as has been mentioned above, tam lin can only remain in his magical role for a certain period of time. at the end of that period he is offered up to hell, or becomes subject to the powers of dissolution inherent in the underworld. following this second death, he can only be reborn as a mortal child, and commence again upon the wheel once challenged, however, tam lin is able to reveal a way by which he might be liberated through transformation, as with other male characters in magic, he is incomplete without the female partner, and unable to transform without the vitalizi

confuse innerworld powers readily. most modern occultists are so shocked at actually contacting any being whatsoever, that they invariably confuse the communication out of sheer surprise at their own partial success. the ballad teaches us two http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (7 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds important rules or laws (1) do not confuse the powers one with another (2) the powers themselves will tell you who or what they are. in the case of rule (1) a power or being will only react properly if properly addressed, if you know the name, and an incorrect understanding of an innerworld being leads to flawed responses and energies within the initiate. there is no question of beings 'compelled' to be 'beneficial' by use of their names;

thomas rhymer 146 it is correct to state that the various symbolic entities merge one into the other, but this occurs only through transformation within the apprehending consciousness. in other words, we have to change before the links between the various keys and gates become active. in magical work, each innerworld being should be dealt with according to its own true appearance and nature, and the powers of one realm or world should not be forced through the matrices of another. as we shall soon discover, the queen of elfland may become the queen of heaven, but she is not so to our limited perceptions. thomas is obliged to go with the queen- he has summoned her up from below, and has learnt her true name and nature. in some versions of the story, they embrace beneath the tree. the seer

w come to the true order of the giving and taking of fruits, which is well known to be corrupted in the orthodox christian variants of the garden myth. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (9 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds thomas sees the fruit in its pure or unadapted state, as it grows at the heart of the underworld. he is comprehending the energies and the powers that hold creation together, and has traveled directly to this stage upon the magical horse, guided by his partner the queen of elfland. as he has not met the guardian, or been imprisoned, or exchanged riddles, or done battle, we may assume that this visionary sequence is the guiding pattern for the individual who has already undergone these processes. if for example, thomas were to plu

dual, of some greater or spiritual sacrifice. thomas may reach the tree of transformation, but when he does so, the poisoned fruit is a deeper aspect of his own aroused fire, the power that has brought him through the underworld. he sees it as part of and in union with the normally modified powers of creation that are expressed in form in the outer or upper world. he is now confronted with force, the powers behind the form, and must therefore attune or offer these to their correct place and mode of operation. this is the queen of elfland. we could say that at this stage (b) the fruit disappears from the tree, as a result of his offer of selflessness. it appears in the lap of the queen, as bread and red wine, which she offers to him, with the suggestion that he may rest at this stage of the

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ion to be included in the legislative. he advocated policy making based on what he called the "law of the greater force" which is interpreted to mean majority rule. this implies the democratization of truth "prerogative" is locke's term for the ability of the executive, king or otherwise, to occasionally act above and beyond the written law "for the public good "the people shall be judge" whether the powers of government are being used to endanger the people. according to locke, an abusive executive is actually "warring" on the people by using the force they entrusted to him against them. thus he is no longer a political leader but a tyrant. he, not they, is outside the society. locke distinguished between rebellion and revolution. he approved of the former and disapproved of the latter, s

times to refer to a body of knowledge concerning the universe or aspects of it. the sense in which i do wish to be understood definitely relates to human knowledge of the cosmos and of power within the cosmos. inextricably involved with this knowledge is the idea of controlling, having mastery over, being able to manipulate. hence, to know involves the ability to control the material aspects and the powers of the cosmos in such a way that the knower/controller is able to derive personal benefit from this. thus the term has to be understood as intimately related to the human mind and will. scientism as i employ it is thoroughly humanistic, anthropologically oriented, and man centered. gnosticism, motivated by a spirit of scientism, is therefore said to be man-centered and pervasively human

this brief summary will suffice for the adept to instruct him how to deal with the problem of truth. 9. god since the remotest ages, mankind has always believed in something beyond human understanding, something transcendental he idolized, no matter whether there was question of personified or unpersonified conceptions of god. anything man was unable to understand or to comprehend was imputed to the powers above such as his intuitive virtue admitted them. in this way, all the deities of mankind, good and evil ones (demons) have been born. as time went on, gods, angels, demiurges, demons, and ghosts have been worshipped irrespective of their having ever been alive in reality or their having existed in fancy only. with the development of mankind, the idea of god was shrinking especially at

who appeases for him the two lands by her decrees, she who speaks to the gods and chases away evil, whose abomination is sin, she who appeases the hearts of the gods! thou art the balance of the lord of the two banks, whose face is beautiful when ra comes to his truth, being glorious through her. those in busiris praise him through her, litanies are sung to him by the great gods while she adores the powers of the two chapels. he is glorious through her, more than the gods, in this her name of the brilliant one. thoth brought her and reckoned her, the established one, the brilliant, the reckoned one, in this her name of the ipet serpent. he made her live as a uraeus in this her name of opener of the ways, she who leads him on the ways of the horizon, in this her name of leader of men. he e

them. we are their dreams, and they shall awaken. hail to the ancient dreams! h invocation of set and the great old ones celebrant: gin the name of set, the prince of darkness, we embark upon the journey inward to seek truth about our selves. o majesty of set, lord of the secret spheres and dark tunnels beyond the hidden gate, hear us, look upon us, and go with us on this journey. enfold us with the powers of darkness; let them become one with us as we are become one with the eternal set, whose seat is behind the constellation of the thigh. as we turn our eyes and ears within to seek our question and come to know our most exalted and sublime selves, arm us with the pentagram of set and the sceptre of tcham, and fortify us with the courage to stand before maat and look upon ourselves in he

he first gleam of thought. and raphael turned to michael, who had now answered his call, and said, satan hath come to earth, and man is no longer pure in the sight of heaven, for his will hath become his own. thereupon they rose again to heaven, where they told messiah of what they had seen. then messiah answered, man is fallen, but he is not lost, for his infant will is not that of an angel, and the powers that satan hath promised him lie dormant in the dim reaches of his future. consider this not our defeat, for the contest is but begun. the earth of man shall be remade as microcosmos, and many things shall man see, both good and ill. and the choice shall be placed before him, to wield the power and the pain and the terror of the gift of satan, or to return again to the paradise of heave

that is sacred to me. let your hands pass through the fire- once for each angle of my shining trapezohedron. speak again that great key which suspends the barrier between hell and earth, that i may bear witness to that which you undertake in my name. receive now my tribute. our pact shall be consumed in the flame, and with this act i release you from your bond with me. through your alliance with the powers of darkness you have been granted knowledge far beyond that normally accorded your race. and for this you have been manifest as a magus. but now- of my own will and bound by no pact- i, satan, bestow upon you my greatest gift- for which there is no degree in my order. by my will, anton szandor lavey, you are divest of your human substance and become in your self a daimon. henceforth you

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ough this all 22 letters are marked in its own right and reflecting its adversary. the significance of the number 11 should be well enough debated by adepts of the ancient arte and this number which reflects the vortex of deaths rainbow-gnosis will be left alone in this treatise. as stated, the 11 cells are formed by twin letters of the sacred alphabet, forming a double-current. within the houses the powers reflected should be associated with sah, the right-hand palace of the great double house and the left hand palace which name will remain secret and hidden these cells or sources of power are called aats. a secret key is revealed in the following quotation" over each cell there is a unifying glyph, a sigil whereby that aat is opened and closed at a point of ingress..each aath hath especi

the type of kala these sexo-magical asanas will lead to. this aat is under the influence of aquarius and inhabits the potentiality of cultivating the new language of the famulus through the use of the divine artist as the vessel of the arte, and through this producing the azoth of transformation and the fluids of congress with the famulus. to accomplish this one must have understood and mastered the powers of the house of sah, which is related to the magical process of transformation. this transformation is based in the motion and manipulation of the firesnake in connection with ayin (o) which hints towards the eye and the capricornian influence illustrated by the devil in the tarot. in ayin that which is seen and the ability of transformation is signified by the eye. the eye is also the

connected to the luchiferian gnosis are inherent and implicit in this cell and will blossom into full flower in the forthcoming cells (p. 233-236p. 237-238) the sabbatic kabala displays a formulae for eroto-manic behaviour on behalf of the high priest towards the use of the tower as the external and therefore aggressive component in the communion. the priest become the vessel and the container of the powers drawn upon, mainly through the mystery of the sexual eucharist. it also reflects its double -natured house of power (or sah) in the tetragrammic vessel- the hand being the extension of the phallus and the eye being the cranial abode of the higher mouth (i.e. vulva- note due to this that the lone witch in norse lore was called volva and was considered a seer or a sybill, the oracle made

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ttle by little- a number of angels (the names semjaza and azazel came first to mind) had been flung out of heaven because they had been _lusting after the daughters of men, who in due course gave birth to an evil race of giants. he began to understand the degree of the danger from which he had been saved when he departed from the vicinity of alleluia cone. o most false of creatures! o princess of the powers of the air- when the prophet, on whose name be peace, had first received the wahi, the revelation, had he not feared for his sanity- and who had offered him the reassuring certainty he needed- why, khadija, his wife. she it was who convinced him that he was not some raving crazy but the messenger of god- whereas what had alleluia done for him _you're not yourself. i don't think you're r

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

er certain characteristics of the pu, and that such alterations have a somewhat related [but not l-for-l] impact upon the ou. this is magic. the adept ii is one who is expert at manipulating the pu for desired results in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustai

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

er certain characteristics of the pu, and that such alterations have a somewhat related [but not l-for-l] impact upon the ou. this is magic. the adept ii is one who is expert at manipulating the pu for desired results in the ou. but neither the i nor the ii really understands what the pu is, or why it exerts the influence that it does on the ou. it is this understanding that constitutes access to the powers of darkness, and it is something that begins with the iii. the priest iii is still a usual "resident" of the ou. he now understands, however, that the pu can embody a reality of its own when energized by the force of his will [or that of the will of set. he can thus "materialize" the pu by his will, but to do so requires intense concentration and effort on his part- and cannot be sustai

SATANGEL

ice this goetic witchcraft have included w.b. yeats and macgregor mathers, cecil williams, charles pace. the influence of the classical grimoire may even be seen in the ritual tools and circles as described in the wiccan book of shadows. chiefly it is the practice of evocation, of summoning and binding spirits by means of their names, signatures, by words of power, by magical glyphs and talisman. the powers and knowledge these devils grant is that of herbs and stones, the giving of imps and familiars, the location of riches, the healing of illness, of slaying at a distance, reconciling broken friendships, and bringing back strayed lovers. the classical grimoire of tradition may be composed and copied by cultured and educated hands, yet they give form and expression to desires and beliefs t

al power in their own right. their mere presence in a place could thus bring good or bad luck. in the circle it is just as much an integral part of the summonings and dominations that follow as are any other ingredient listed within their pages. its place is on the altar itself, like that most profound and famous yet much bastardised of all grimoire in the west, the bible. like the wand or sword, the powers of the grimoire were applied with conviction. consider that in the above confession of jubertus of bavaria, three devils appeared..when he who spoke opened this book. it is not merely the formulae, names, signs and prayers, or the astrological charts and recipes for spells and potions that provide the value of such a work. in the rites of black magick, the grimoire were understood to be

phy, they are not inversions in the sense of satanism. the power of god, jesus, the virgin mary, the archangels, thrones, dominations, powers, patriarchs, prophets, apostles and evangelists are called upon to bully the demonic forces into submission to the will of the summoner. the danger of the heresy here is that it is not seen as at all incongruous that a holy man might also be conversing with the powers of darkness, even if it is to subordinate them. the book of abra-melin sometimes called the sacred magick of abra-melin the mage, the text claims to have been written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal library in paris. the art described wi

ining ones the hierarchy of heaven in comprehending the nature of the devils and demons that are traditionally the source of the black witchcraft power, it is necessary to consider and meditate upon the forms and names of those angelic mysteries from which they are understood v wilful or not v to have descended. from moses onwards kabalists, esotericists and occultists attributed angels governing the powers of the planets, the four seasons, the days of the week, the hours of the day, to places, plants and principles of every kind. they also expanded greatly upon their numbers and names. spells and incantations calling upon such forces were in abundance as late as the 13th century, as are recorded in the classical grimoire. paradoxically, many angels appear in the grimoire also as devils an

s and those who fight for what is right. according to the book of adam and eve, two virtues acted as midwives at the birth of cain. their ruling princes are michael, raphael, bariel, tashish, and before the fall, satan-el. 6th choir: powers the dynamis, potentiates and authorities, the first angels created by god. they inhabit the border between the first and second heavens. saint paul warns that the powers may be both good and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a unity with divinity; see romans 13:1. in occult lore they act as guides upon the astral plane, coming to the aid of those deceased who might otherwise be unbalanced by the experience and drawn into insanity. their chief is cama-el, he who sees god, who ex

ood and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a unity with divinity; see romans 13:1. in occult lore they act as guides upon the astral plane, coming to the aid of those deceased who might otherwise be unbalanced by the experience and drawn into insanity. their chief is cama-el, he who sees god, who exemplifies the nature of the powers in that he may be considered as benign and malign, and yet gains the favour of god. as kemu-el, he acts as mediator between the prayers of israel and the hierarchs of the seventh heaven. as chamuel, he wrestled with jacob and appeared to jesus in the garden of gethsemane. it was also cama-el who was blasted by moses when he attempted to prevent moses from receiving the torah from god. h

the aeon of enoch. rabbi elkiezer of the 8th century puts the blame squarely on the women. the angels who fell from heaven saw the daughters of cain perambulating and displaying their private parts, their eyes painted with antimony in the manner of harlots, and, being seduced, took wives from amongst them. the watchers and their brood devolved through their carnal obsessions and became tainted by the powers they sought to master. as it says in the book of enoch..and they began to sin against the birds, the beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another s flesh. it seems they were unable to divest themselves of their mortal forms and instead descended further and further into carnality. naturally, god stepped in to try and sort out the mess. the watchers and their foul offspring

SATANIC BIBLE

here is more than one reason for this. humanism is not a religion. it is simply a way of life with no ceremony or dogma. satanism has both ceremony and dogma. dogma, as will be explained, is necessary. satanism differs greatly from all other so-called white-light "white" witchcraft or magical groups in the world today. these self-righteous and supercilious religions protest that their members use the powers of magic only for altruistic purposes. satanists look with disdain upon "white" witchcraft groups because they feel that altruism is sinning on the lay-away plan. it is unnatural not to have desire to gain things for yourself. satanism represents a form of controlled selfishness. this does not mean that you never do anything for anyone else. if you do something to make someone for whom

raft group, and then practice the same basic philosophy as christianity. white magic is supposedly utilized only for good or unselfish purposes, and black magic, we are told, is used only for selfish or "evil" reasons. satanism draws no such dividing line. magic is magic, be it used to help or hinder. the satanist, being the magician, should have the ability to decide what is just, and then apply the powers of magic to attain his goals. during white magical ceremonies, the practitioners stand within a pentagram to protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call upon for help. to the satanist, it seems a bit two-faced to call on these forces for help, while at the same time protecting yourself from the very powers you have asked for assistance. the satanist realizes that only by p

ioners stand within a pentagram to protect themselves from the "evil" forces which they call upon for help. to the satanist, it seems a bit two-faced to call on these forces for help, while at the same time protecting yourself from the very powers you have asked for assistance. the satanist realizes that only by putting himself in league with these forces can be fully and unhypocritically utilize the powers of darkness to his best advantage. in a satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not: join hands and dance "ring around the rosy" in a circle; burn candles of various colors for various wishes; call out the names of "father, son and holy ghost" while supposedly practicing black arts; pick a "saint" for their personal guide in obtaining help for their problems; dunk themselves in sm

el. pleasure and pain, like beauty, are in the eye of the beholder. so, when missionaries ventured into alaska and warned the eskimos of the horrors of hell and the blazing lake of fire awaiting transgressors, they eagerly asked "how do we get there) most satanists do not accept satan as an anthropomorphic being with cloven hooves, a barbed tail, and horns. he merely represents a force in nature- the powers of darkness which have been named just that because no religion has taken these forces out of the darkness. nor has science been able to apply technical terminology to this force. it is an untapped resivoir that few can make use of because they lack the ability use a tool without having to first break down and label all the parts which make it run. it is this incessant need to analyze w

f ceremony could fall into the realm of genuine charity, bearing in mind that "charity begins at home. the third motivating force is that of destruction. this is a ceremony used for anger, annoyance, disdain, contempt, or just plain hate. it is known as a hex, curse, or destroying agent. one of the greatest of all fallacies about the practice of ritual magic is the notion that one must believe in the powers of magic before one can be harmed or destroyed by them. nothing could be farther from the truth, as the most receptive victims of curses have always been the greatest scoffers. the reason is frighteningly simple. the uncivilized tribesman is the first to run to his nearest witch-doctor or shaman when he feels a curse has been placed upon him by an enemy. the threat and presence of harm

hail satan" is said after each request. 11 (b) if requests are given verbally, participants (one at a time) now tell them to the priest. he then repeats in his own words (those which are most emotionally stimulating to him) the request "shemhamforash" and "hail satan" is said after each request. 12. appropriate enochian key is now read by the priest, as evidence of the participants' allegiance to the powers of darkness. 13. ringing of the bell as pollutionary, and then the words "so it is done" are spoken by the priest. end of ritual the satanic ritual c. devices used in a satanic ritual clothing black robes are worn by the male participants. the robes may be cowled or hooded, and if desired may cover the face. the purpose in covering the face is to allow the participant freedom to express

are sexually suggestive; or all black clothing for older women. amulets bearing the sigil of baphomet or the traditional pentagram of satan are worn by all participants. robes are donned by men before entering the ritual chamber, and are worn throughout the ritual. men may substitute all black clothing for black robes. black is chosen for the attire in the ritual chamber because it is symbolic of the powers of darkness. sexually appealing clothing is worn by women for the purpose of stimulating the emotions of the male participants, and thereby intensifying the outpouring of adrenal or bioelectrical energy which will insure a more powerful working. altar man's earliest altars were living flesh and blood; and man's natural instincts and predilictions were the foundation on which his religio

SATANICON

esent visually change, becoming disturbingly disordered; so much so that they become overbearing to the conventional mind. an impulse to flee the immediate area of the disturbance is likely in an attempt to restore equilibrium. the initiate, however, should discipline himself not to hasten from the discomfort of this netherworld of chaos as much may be gleaned from this inner demonic realm. here, the powers of suggestion and magick are extremely powerful. an interpretation of this phenomenon: chaos is an aspect of the other dimension; the darkest realm of the human psyche; a dark and uncharted corner of the mind. heightened creative darkness is the likely scenario to realizing this conscious infernal-dream world. i further theorize that understanding the conflict in the psyche is the key t

wall above the altar. a satanagram pendant or inverted cross is worn by the priest and all congregants. the infernal altar the raised platform is the lower focal point of the black chapel. the candles and articles of ritual are arranged upon the altar in the specified manner. if possible, the altar rests against the west wall. the black art vestment black is symbolic of the earthly instincts and the powers of satan. therefore it s the color of the vestment which is worn during the operation of these rites. the chalice of change the chalice and its fluidic contents represent an important part of the transformation/emotional stimulation processes. its contents serve to facilitate the outpouring of emotion which in turn further promotes entrance into our magickal condition of creative darkne

nd purpose. the demonic elements in attendance are the executors of the principles of the -26- satanagram. the satanic will has been exercised and the decrees are the words of enforcement. each decree of satan correlates with a specific rite and shall be appropriately applied. at the conclusion of the creative darkness, the proper decree is recited by the celebrant while facing the satanagram. by the powers of my infernal will and by the laws of the satanagram, i do hereby address you, my demonic brethren of the night! you, who have seen and felt the potency of my lust, my act of anointment, and my desire for her (him, go forth! go forth and fill her (him) with insatiable desire so that she (he) will come unto me! fulfill my desires! in satanicus honos! by the powers of my infernal will an

anicus honos! by the powers of my infernal will and by the laws of the satanagram, i do hereby address you, my demonic brethren of the night! you, who have seen and felt my sorrows of the one who suffers, go forth! go forth o benevolent ones, and smash the chains that torment this worthy one! strengthen and direct her (his) flight to joy and contentment! fulfill my desires! in satanicus honos! by the powers of my infernal will and by the laws of the satanagram, i do hereby address you, my demonic brethren of the night! you, who have seen and felt my anger and hatred toward my adversary, go forth! go forth, heralders of woe and destruction, and rend her (him) with increase, without end and unto death! fulfill my desires! in satanicus honos! 9 closing the gates of pandemonium: grasp the bell

him (her) now and forevermore! in luciferi honos! 4 all drink from the chalice of change (the celebrant, then his assistant, and finally the initiate. 5 the celebrant recites the pact of oration which the initiate repeats after him: lucifer lord of my dark soul, i (common or xian name) do hereby renounce god, jesus the nazarene, xianity and my former baptism, for i am of the earth, darkness, and the powers of the infernal one! accept me as your evil ally by this name (satanic name! in luciferi honos! 6 the celebrant presents the two pacts of satan to the initiate for signing. 7 the assistant removes the silver robe from the initiate who then dons the black robe. 8 the celebrant bestows the satanagram pendant upon the initiate while saying: welcome (satanic name, brother (sister) of darkne

celebrant bestows the satanagram pendant upon the initiate while saying: welcome (satanic name, brother (sister) of darkness! 9 all turn to face the satanagram as the celebrant finalizes the rite with the words: in satanicus honos -32- the pact of satan lucifer lord of my dark soul, i, do hereby renounce god, jesus the nazarene, xianity, and my former baptism, for i am of the earth, darkness, and the powers of the infernal one! accept me as your evil ally by this name_ initiate dated this night_ witness_ priest/priestess of satan -33- the ritual of antichrist the sigil of antichrist if you truly have a darkness to your soul then this ritual will be both inspiring and self-fulfilling. however, by the same token, if you re attempting to become something you re not, it can bring forth a demon

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

his magical power through the medium of satanic ritual. magical use of the abyss from this perspective varies according to the tradition of the order of nine angles one may utilise the tarot cards as pathworking images to explore the hidden side of the human psyche, the side that normally remains untouched in the abyss. alternatively the individual may undertake a specific ritual that draws forth the powers or energies contained within the abyss as they are, that is without any form of imagery or symbolism. this ritual involves a long and arduous walk- 80 miles over two days for males, 56 miles for females- followed by a ceremonial ritual where the individual invokes the chaotic energies of the abyss by visualising a crystal filling with darkness whilst continually chanting the word "chaos

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

now to be written at length one above the other, the first from right to left, and the second from left to right, and the third from right to left; and as they contain 72 letters, there will be 72 columns of three letters each. then each column will give a word of three letters, and there will be 72 names of three letters each, which are the shem ha mephoresch or 72 names of the deity, expounding the powers of the name yhvh. from these names 72 names of angels are formed by the addition of, in some cases, the suffice yh which signifies mercy and beneficence, or in others of the suffice al which signifies severity and judgment. or as it is said: and the name is in him, etc. these 72 angels rule over the 72 quinances or sets of 50 of the zodiac, and therefore each decanate or set of 100 of a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

r much larger army at the battle of marathon. when the persians mounted a second invasion ten years later, athenian leaders were vital in driving them away. because of its role in the persian wars, athens became the strongest polis in all of greece, a leader in culture as well as in politics. the writers aristophanes (525 456 bce, sophocles (496 406 bce, and euripides (480 405 bce) helped clarify the powers and the relationship of the olympian gods to human beings and to each other in their plays. in much the same manner as homer and hesiod before them, the playwrights examined historical and contemporary events and attributed the causes of those events to the gods. plays like aeschylus s the oresteia, sophocles s antigone, and euripedes s elektra emphasize the power of the gods and the us

er dark or very light skin. when parvati is shown with dark skin, she is in the form of kali, the goddess of destruction. parvati is worshipped for having a happy family life. rama: considered to be the ideal man, rama is the hero of the epic story the ramayana. he is shown with a bow and arrow or with his wife and brother. sarasvati: the goddess of knowledge. sarasvati is brahma s wife and holds the powers of speech, learning, and wisdom. she is shown with four hands and dressed in white. shiva: the destroyer god of the hindu trinity. shiva has the power to both create and destroy life. he has long hair, through which the waters of the ganges river flow, and a serpent is coiled around his neck. vishnu: the preserver god of the hindu trinity. vishnu preserves the universe and existence. he

braces magic as one of its basic concepts. this isn t unusual. in fact, it s often difficult to discern [determine] where religion ends and magic begins in any faith. still, magic plays a special role in wicca. it allows us to improve our lives and return energy to our ravaged [damaged] planet. wiccans also develop special relationships with the goddess and god through magic. through working with the powers which the god and the goddess embody [represent, we grow close to them. calling upon their names and visualizing their presence during spells and rites creates a bond between deity and human. thus, in wicca, magic is a religious practice. magic is the projection of natural energies to produce needed effects. there are three main sources of this energy personal power, earth power and div

all the horses of the four quarters neighed to cheer me. so i went in and stood before the six, and they looked older than men can ever be old like hills, like stars. the oldest spoke again: your grandfathers all over the world are having a council, and they have called you here to teach you. his voice was very kind, but i shook all over with fear now, for i knew that these were not old men, but the powers of the world. and the first was the power of the west; the second, of the north; the third, of the east; the fourth, of the south; the fifth, of the sky; the sixth, of the earth. i knew this, and was afraid, until the first grandfather spoke again: behold them yonder where the sun goes down, the thunder beings! you shall see, and have from them my power; and they shall take you to the h

was bright red all over, the color of good and of plenty, and as he pointed, the red man lay down and rolled and changed into a bison that got up, and galloped toward the sorrel horses of the east, and they too turned to bison, fat and many. and now the fourth grandfather spoke, he of the place where you are always facing (the south, whence comes the power to grow. younger brother, he said, with the powers of the four quarters you shall walk, a relative. behold, the living center of a nation i shall give you, and with it many you shall save. and i saw that he was holding in his hand a bright red stick that was alive, and as i looked it sprouted at the top and sent forth branches, and on the branches many leaves came out and murmured and in the leaves the birds began to sing. and then for

the moon and sun, rites of worship and adoration were unstructured spontaneous, joyous union with the divine. later, rituals followed the course of the sun through its astronomical year (and thusly the seasons) as well as the monthly waxing and waning of the moon. today similar rites are observed by the wicca, and their regular performance creates a truly magical closeness with these deities and the powers behind them. fortunately, we needn t wait for ritual occasions to be reminded of the gods presence. the sight of a perfect blossom in a field of bare earth can instill feelings rivaling those of the most powerful formal rite. living in nature makes every moment a ritual. the wiccans are comfortable in communicating with animals, plants and trees. they feel energies within stones and san

SEPHER HA BAHIR

the holy palace. do we then say that the palace is holy? instead we say, the palace of the holy one. 118. yod is the ten sayings with which the world was created. what are they? they are the torah of truth, which includes all worlds. what is the shin? he said: it is the root of the tree. the letter shin is like the root of a tree. 119. what is this tree that you mentioned? he said: it represents the powers of the blessed holy one, one above the other. just like a tree brings forth fruit through water, so the blessed holy one increases the powers of the tree through water. what is the water of the blessed holy one? it is wisdom. it is the souls of the righteous. they fly from the fountain to the great pip, ascend and attach themselves to the tree. through what do they fly? through israel

ous fearsome name, may it be blessed, he said (exodus 33:18, show my please your glory. he wanted to know why there are righteous who have good, righteous who have evil, wicked who have good, and wicked who have evil. but they would not tell him. do you then think that they did not tell him? can one then imagine that moses did not know this mystery? but this is what moses said: i know the ways of the powers, but i do not know how thought spreads through them. i know that truth is in thought, but i do not know its parts. he wanted to know, but they would not tell him. 195. why is there a righteous person who has good, and [another] righteous person who has evil? this is because the [second] righteous person was wicked previously, and is now being punished. is one then punished for his child

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

. itzirh, yetzirah, forming, genesis ii. 7. to these the kabalists add the word atzlh, with the meaning of "producing something manifest from the unmanifested" emanation shin aleph mem macrocosm primal fire spirit primal water universe heavens atmosphere the earth elements terrestrial fire air water man head chest belly year heat temperate cold chapter 4 this is the special chapter of the heptad, the powers and properties of the seven. here again we have the threefold attribution of the numbers and letters to the universe, to the year, and to man. the supplemental paragraphs have been printed in modern form by kalisch; they identify the several letters of the heptad more definitely with the planets, days of the week, human attributes and organs of the senses. 39. these numbers have been a

stine, coagulum and stomach. the chief difficulty is with the hebrew word mss, which is allied to two different roots, one meaning private, concealed, hidden; and the other meaning liquefied. 48. the elohim--divine powers--not ihvh the tetragrammaton. chapter 6 this chapter is a resum of the preceding five; it calls the universe and mankind to witness to the truth of the scheme of distribution of the powers of the numbers among created forms, and concludes with the narration that this philosophy was revealed by the divine to abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of wisdom under a covenant. 49. the dragon, tli, theli. the hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. the best opinion is that tali or theli refers to the 12 zodiacal constellations a

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

invoked god while "he stood upon the water of the ocean (afahera i. hi n pmoou pwkeanos (ch. 136).33 jesus goes on to cry out the divine name, iao, towards the four corners of the world, obviously manifesting himself as the master of the universe through wielding the proper name of god.34 "then jesus, who is aberamentho, cried out again" this time commanding "all the mysteries of the archons and the powers and the angels and the archangels, and all powers and all works of the invisible god c (ibid. jesus' disciples are now given a revelation of all the cosmic secrets. it is thus clear that jesus aberamentho in the unnamed tractate in codex askewianus is assimilated to thoth-hermes: he is the lord of the waters and the formulas controlling the cosmic powers.35 the fact that also seth-typho

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

onceive that work to be the truest representation of humanity which faithfully delineates both, and opens some elevating glimpse into the sublimest mysteries of our being, by establishing the inevitable union that exists between the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and move throughout the universe of spirit. i refer those who do me the honour to read "zanoni" with more attention than is given to ordinary romance, to the poem of "king arthur" for suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of speculative research, affecting the higher and more important condition of our ultimate being, which have engaged the students of im

whom, he asserted, still existed, and still prosecuted, in august secrecy, their profound researches into natural science and occult philosophy "but this fraternity" said he "however respectable and virtuous, virtuous i say, for no monastic order is more severe in the practice of moral precepts, or more ardent in christian faith, this fraternity is but a branch of others yet more transcendent in the powers they have obtained, and yet more illustrious in their origin. are you acquainted with the platonists "i have occasionally lost my way in their labyrinth" said i "faith, they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand "yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. their sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the initiatory learning, not only of the rosicrucians

e is perhaps rather, among the arts, lost to the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! do you imagine there was no foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from remoter ages, as shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where the seas have been? what was the old colchian magic, but the minute study of nature in her lowliest works? what the fable of medea, but a proof of the powers that may be extracted from the germ and leaf? the most gifted of all the priestcrafts, the mysterious sisterhoods of cuth, concerning whose incantations learning vainly bewilders itself amidst the maze of legends, sought in the meanest herbs what, perhaps, the babylonian sages explored in vain amidst the loftiest stars. tradition yet tells you that there existed a race("plut. symp" l. 5

am, bewilder thyself if thou wilt. thought shapes out its own chaos at last. before midnight, seek me again" chapter 4.iv. it is fit that we who endeavour to rise to an elevation so sublime, should study first to leave behind carnal affections, the frailty of the senses, the passions that belong to matter; secondly, to learn by what means we may ascend to the climax of pure intellect, united with the powers above, without which never can we gain the lore of secret things, nor the magic that effects true wonders. tritemius "on secret things and secret spirits" it wanted still many minutes of midnight, and glyndon was once more in the apartment of the mystic. he had rigidly observed the fast ordained to him; and in the rapt and intense reveries into which his excited fancy had plunged him, h

ic atmosphere of thy being "thou errest! the desires were in thee; and, whether in one direction or the other, would have forced their way! man! thou askest me the enigma of thy fate and my own! look round all being, is there not mystery everywhere? can thine eye trace the ripening of the grain beneath the earth? in the moral and the physical world alike, lie dark portents, far more wondrous than the powers thou wouldst ascribe to me "dost thou disown those powers; dost thou confess thyself an imposter? or wilt thou dare to tell me that thou art indeed sold to the evil one, a magician whose familiar has haunted me night and day "it matters not what i am" returned zanoni "it matters only whether i can aid thee to exorcise thy dismal phantom, and return once more to the wholesome air of this

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

nd bestow upon the dead man the power to transform the corruptible into an incorruptible body, wherein the soul might live to all eternity. his words enabled human beings to assume divers forms at will, and to project their souls into animals and other creatures; and in obedience to his commands, inanimate figures and pictures became living beings and things which hastened to perform his behests. the powers of nature acknowledged his might, and wind and rain, p. xi storm and tempest, river and sea, and disease and death worked evil and ruin upon his foes, and upon the enemies of those who were provided with the knowledge of the words which he had wrested from the gods of heaven, and earth, and the underworld. inanimate nature likewise obeyed such words of power, and even the world itself c

ssion of power over gods, and spirits, and demons. such false knowledge and power they sold for money, and for purposes of gain the so-called magician was ready to further any sordid transaction or wicked scheme which his dupe wished to carry out. this magic degenerated into sorcery, and demonology, and wit craft, and those who dealt in it were regarded as associates of the devil, and servants of the powers of darkness, and workers of the "black art" in the "white" and "black" magic of the egyptians most of the magic known in the other countries of the world may be found; it is impossible yet to say exactly how much the beliefs and religious systems of other nations were influenced by them, but there is no, doubt that certain views and religious ideas of many heathen and p. xiii christian

eir way into their country, and as a result wrong and exaggerated ideas of their religion were circulated among the surrounding nations, and the magical ceremonies which were performed at their funerals were represented by the ignorant either as silly acts of superstition or as tricks of the "black" art. but whereas the magic of every other nation of the ancient east was directed entirely against the powers of darkness, and was p. 4 invented in order to frustrate their fell designs by invoking a class of benevolent beings to their aid, the egyptians aimed being able to command their gods to work for them, and to compel them to appear at their desire. these great results were to be obtained by the use of certain words which, to be efficacious, must be uttered in a proper tone of voice by a

ndered at that the egyptians were at a very early period regarded as a nation of magicians and sorcerers. hebrew, and greek, and roman writers referred to them as experts in the occult sciences, and as the possessors of powers which could, according to circumstances, be employed to do either good or harm to man. from the hebrews we receive, incidentally, it is true, considerable information about the powers of the egyptian magician. saint stephen boasts that the great legislator moses "was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians" and declares that he "was mighty in words and in deeds" 1 and there are numerous features in the life of this remarkable man which shew that he was acquainted with many of the practices of p. 5 egyptian magic. the phrase "mighty in words" probably means that, l

thus there can be no possibility of our seeing in it a distorted version of the miracle of the waters of the sea standing like walls, one on the right hand and one on the left; on the other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of thinkers among the greeks regarded that country not only as the home of knowledge and the source of civi

mation concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of thinkers among the greeks regarded that country not only as the home of knowledge and the source of civilization and of the arts, but also as the fountain head of what has been called "white magic" and the "black art" in some respects they exaggerated the powers of the, egyptians, but frequently when the classical writers were well informed they only ascribed to them the magical knowledge which the egyptian magicians themselves claimed to possess. a striking instance of this is given in the second book of the metamorphoses of apuleius where, it will be remembered, the following is narrated. the student telephron arrived one day at larissa, and

y see from the following story in the westcar papyrus. a son of king khufu (or cheops, who reigned about p. 16 [paragraph continues] b.c. 3800) called herutataf, who was famous as a learned man and whose name is preserved in the "book of the dead" in connection with the "discovery" of certain chapters of that wonderful compilation, 1 was one day talking to his father, presumably on the subject of the powers of working magic possessed by the ancients. in answer to some remark by khufu he replied "up to the present thou hast only heard reports concerning the things which the men of olden time knew, and man knoweth not whether they are true or not; but now i will cause thy majesty to see a sage in thine own time, and one who knoweth thee not" in reply to khufu's question "who is this man, o h

SOLOMON

y with the description given. 2. rom. xv. 6 has the same phrase. for "thirty-three" we should read "thirty-six" elements. note that later in the testament these seven spirits are not among the kosmokrators, a proof that the document before us is a composite one. 3. paul speaks of the kosmokrators in eph. vi. 12 "our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness" see iren. haer. i. i. 10] 35. so i solomon questioned them one by one, beginning with the first, and going down to the seventh. the first said "i am deception, i deceive and weave snares here and there. i whet and excite heresies. but i have an angel who frustrates me, lamechalal" 36. likewise also the second said "i am strife, strife of strif

lib. iv. c. 18, quotes from an apocryphal book of solomon] 66. and i solomon, having heard this, glorified god. and though i marvelled at the apology of the demons, i did not credit it until it came true. and i did not believe their words; but when they were realized, then i understood, and at my death i wrote this testament to the children of israel, and gave it to them, so that they might know the powers of the demons and their shapes, and the names of their angels, by which these angels are frustrated. and i glorified the lord god of israel, and commanded the spirits to be bound with bonds indissoluble. 67. and having praised god, i commanded another spirit to come before me; and there came before my face another demon, having in front the shape of a horse, but behind of a fish. and he

the demon, saying "tell me how ye can ascend into heaven, being demons, and amidst the stars and holy angels intermingle" and he answered "just as things are fulfilled in heaven, so also on earth (are fulfilled) the types [1] of all of them. for there are principalities, authorities, world-rulers [2, and we demons fly about in the air; and we hear the voices of the heavenly beings, and survey all the powers. and as having no ground (basis) on which to alight and rest, we lose strength and fall off like leaves from trees. and men seeing us imagine that the stars are falling from heaven. but it is not really so, o king; but we fall because of our weakness, and because we have nowhere anything to lay hold of; and so we fall down like lightnings [3] in the depth of night and suddenly. and we s

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

thing if you are duly prepared and attuned to the experience. as to what it may be in itself, that does not concern you what matters is whether it leaves you as it found you or makes you a different human being. and that depends entirely on you. a training and development both intimate and intensive must have prepared the personality in order that the encounter with the god may kindle and release the powers within. what you receive in the encounter depends upon what you bring to meet it. plutarch has described the intensive preparation, and recounted the greeting addressed by the mystes to the god when he approaches him: the god, as it were, addresses each of us as he enters with his know thyself, which is at least as good as hail. we answer the god in return with ei (thou art, rendering h

human beings take hold of them and transform them unless they awaken to real existence their hidden potentiality. nature brings forms from the rudimentary to the completed state, in a long series of stages from the inanimate, the variety of living forms, to physical humanity. looking around them, human beings perceive themselves to be subject to change. but they detect also within their own being the powers that brought the natural human being into existence. these powers are not subject to the law of change. rather they are the source from which everything changeable has sprung. they are a sign to them that the human being is greater than can be known by means of the senses. these powers constitute as yet a nothing, a sheer possibility. yet people are illuminated from within by the power

us devotion. the story of their genesis was kept as a secret belonging to the mysteries. we can hardly be surprised that it was considered dangerous to betray the mysteries, for it meant betraying the way the public divinities came into being. to those who understand it rightly this is salutary knowledge, but destructive to those who do not. chapter 4 myth and mysteriosophy the structures of myth the powers and beings that the initiates in the ancient mysteries sought to find within themselves remain unknown to anyone whose horizon is bounded by received ideas. for the mystai did not hold back from the great question. they inquired into their own spiritual nature and into powers and laws beyond those of lower, natural existence. in our ordinary life of thought based on the senses and what

ter s death, burial, and resurrection as a physical occurrence, and the spiritual realities of a higher existential plane would take on the appearance of an event contradicting the whole natural order of things: a miracle. and in that sense, a miracle is what initiation was. the life of an initiate: buddha and christ those who wished to comprehend what initiation meant had to awaken in themselves the powers enabling them to adopt a higher stance, on a new existential plane. it required a premeditated course of life, leading to such a higher experience. and though in each individual case these experiences might come about in various ways, it always happens that we can point to specific, typical forms. the life of an initiate has a typical character, which can be described without reference

e upon earth it can only be in this way through an initiation of humanity. thus it strikes dead all that still belongs to the human being s lower nature: 136 christianity as mystical fact their corpses will lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called sodom and egypt, where their lord was also crucified. 146 by these are meant the adherents of christ, who will be persecuted by the powers of this transitory world. however, it is only in their own transitory nature that they suffer and for their true self it is an inner victory. their destiny mirrors the archetypal destiny, which was that of christ jesus. the city, which spiritually is called sodom and egypt is the symbol for the life that remains confined to externals and does not take into itself the transforming impetu

s profoundest utterances is his declaration: what is now called the christian religion existed already among the ancients, and was not lacking at the very beginnings of the human race. when christ appeared in the flesh, the true religion already in existence received the name of christian.189 two courses lie open for one who thinks in such a way. one would be to assume that the soul, by unfolding the powers that lead it to a knowledge of one s true self, could attain, by extension, to a knowledge of christ and all that it means. that would have been an enriching of mysteryknowledge through christ. but it is the other path that augustine actually took, and which made him the great exemplar to many who came after him. it amounts to this: at a certain stage of development one arrests the forc

eus, or in the symbolic enactments, for example, in the creation festival at new year in ancient babylon. there the initiate-king died and entered the dark interior of the worldmountain, but later returned and ascended the ziggurat, or pyramid with its seven levels, and received cosmic symbols of power. he was identified in the rites with the creator-god marduk, who had also died before defeating the powers of chaos and ascending to his father, the wisdom-god ea, in heaven. on the festival, see henri frankfort, kingship and the gods: a study of ancient near eastern religion as the integration of society and nature (university of chicago, chicago, 1978, ch. 22. the wonderful epic recited on the occasion by the priests is translated in n.k. sandars, poems of heaven and hell from ancient meso

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

pep. this protective formula, which ramses iii, son of setnakt, inscribed on certain border monuments, shows two setian particularities. firstly, it has an unnamed god coming into being in the psychic (subjective) realm as the god xephra- previously it had been held that neith, a goddess of nature, had transformed herself into the xephra beetle. secondly, the spell which gives the magician one of the powers of set, which is to slay apep, the dragon of delusion. with the coming of the xxiind dynasty, egypt entered its long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and destruction were emp

exploration of the psychological factors of the christian satan. 1972, when anton lavey published the satanic rituals, which included die elektrischen vorspiele, which was privately known as the rite of the is-to-be. this text, based on the eighth precept of the emerald tablet of hermes use your mind to its full extent and rise from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to earth and combine the powers of what is above and what is below. thus you will win glory in the whole world, and obscurity will leave you at once. this is largely an invocation to anubis, opener of the way, to cause power to flow forth under the control of the children of set (so named. north solstice, 1975, michael a. aquino invoked set and receives the book of coming forth by night. empowered by this gnosis, aqui

rding what makes magic work. i also felt that trapezoidal oriented ritual, particularly those employing a variety of angular motifs (and often complete atmospheric conditioning through the embedding of various waveform phenomena via electronic means) and utilization of multi-sensory stimulation to be the type of ritual proxemic that would best be examined- because it could be controlled. what are the powers of angular motifs- aside from their symbolic and metaphorical significance? this was my first consideration, and as i searched for the answer what i stumbled upon what eventually led me to the development of a ritual technology called neuronic tracing. what i uncovered that led me to nt was that visual information about a shape is routed to a particular brain section that is responsible

t of desire needs to be thoroughly explored, confronted, studied and considered. stage two reveals then that the will acts upon the rational, intellectual centers of the mind, and that focus upon an object demands its full and complete exploration so that the object of focus may be further developed by the will, or negated as such. stage three. this is the visualization stage. this stage involves the powers of imagination, not based upon the daydream concept, but rather,upon the exploration process that reveals the true nature of our consciously captive object. visualization involves a preknowledge of sorts regarding the influence that our object will create if made real. this preknowledge is only as accurate as the depth of exploration engaged within. stage three reveals then that the wil

THAGIRION

that we are not capable of seeing and for us it looks like empty darkness. this sun is also a black hole that absorbs all normal light.this black sun can be connected with the highest qliphotic principal thaumiel, rather than with thagirion. the black sun is generating the power called vril, od or the world kundalini or the dragon power. it can be described as the principal that is manifestating the powers of chaos. in the bible and in other mythological descriptions this principal acts as the beast. in old norse mythology it is the fenriz wolf, in the goetic qabalah it is the phallic belfegor. in the book of revelation 13:2 is is written: the dragon gave the beast its throne and authority. we can later read that the number of the beast is a human number. this can be understood as the dra

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 31 ate, to close the eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. all of the early mysteries and mystical traditions appear to center around a kind of mystery play or ritual reenactment of the life of such gods as osiris, dionysus, and demeter, divinities most often associated with the underworld, the realm of the dead, the powers of darkness, and the process of rebirth. because of the importance of the regenerative process, the rites of the mysteries were usually built around a divine female as the agent of transformation and regeneration. while the initiates of the mystery cult enacted the life cycle of the gods who triumphed over death and who were reborn, they also asserted their own path of wisdom that would

tribal rituals and the religious expressions of others become secondary to the guidance that one receives from his or her own personal visions. the seeker goes forth solitary, writes hartley burr alexander in the world s rim (1967) carrying his pipe and with an offering of tobacco. there in the wilderness alone, he chants his song and utters his prayers while he waits, fasting, such revelation as the powers may grant. the vision quest is basic to all traditional native american religious experience, but one may certainly see similarities between the youthful tribal members presenting themselves to the great mystery as helpless, shelterless, and humble supplicants and the initiates of other religious traditions who fast, flagellate, and prostrate themselves before their concept of a supreme

cent believe ghosts and spirits exist. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 179 in the u.s, some clergypersons believe satan and his demons appear to be busier than ever in the new millennium and they admit that the ancient rites of exorcism are being performed in increasingly large numbers to combat the evil machinations of the powers of darkness. while the roman catholic church is most noted for conducting exorcisms, their clergy is actually extremely cautious in approving the rites. once official approval has been granted to conduct an exorcism, the rites themselves may take hours, days, or weeks to complete. but in spite of their careful scrutiny of all claims of satanic possession, the church has admitted to havi

of the declared animosity of the fallen angels against those heavenly beings who remain faithful to the creator and against those mortals who seek to follow the higher teachings of revealed truth, the epistle writer paul (d. 62 68 c.e) gave counsel when he warned that humans not only engage in spiritual warfare with those of flesh and blood who serve evil, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places (ephesians 6:12. although buddhism generally rejects a cosmological dualism between good and bad, angels and demons, there is an aspect within the traditional lives of the buddha which echoes the jealousy motif of various entities toward humans. mara, who tempted the awak

nd, history will end and christ shall establish a new heaven and a new earth. those christians who believe in the rapture maintain that it was jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) himself who established the format for such an event in the end times: immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. and then shall appear the sign of the son of man in heaven and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. and he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the o

es know that their communion with the patron god or goddess would continue after death, but that they would eventually leave hades to be born again in another life experience. the early mystery schools of the greeks centered around a kind of play or ritual reenactment of the life of such gods as osiris, dionysus, demeter divinities most often associated with the underworld, the realm of the dead, the powers of darkness, and the process of rebirth. because of the importance of the regenerative process, the rites of the mysteries were usually built around a divine female as the agent of transformation and regeneration. while the initiates of the mystery cult enacted the life cycle of the gods who triumphed over death and who were reborn, they also asserted their own path of wisdom that would

en born of a woman and he would never have subjected himself to a death upon a cross. in true apostle fashion, however, mani did heal the sick and the lame, and he did perform miracles. in addition, he wrote seven holy texts, ranging from a collection of his letters to his living gospel and his own version of the acts of the apostles. according to mani s theology, in the beginning of the universe the powers of good and evil, light and dark, were placed in two different spheres. the father of greatness personified the principle of goodness and light, the divine and the spiritual. the prince of darkness represented the principle of evil and the material. over time, the world became a place of constant struggle and turmoil between an evil kingdom of darkness and the particles of light and goo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ral amusement of their audiences. skeptical scientists doubt that hypnosis is a true altered state of consciousness and contend that the people who are classified as good subjects by professional or lay hypnotists are really men and women who are highly suggestible, fantasy-prone individuals. while it may be true that some psychologists and hypnotherapists make rather extravagant claims regarding the powers inherent in the hypnotic state, what actually occurs during hypnosis with certain subjects remains difficult either to define or to debunk. throughout the ages, tribal shamans, witch doctors, and religious leaders have used hypnosis to heal the sick and to foretell the future. egyptian papyri more than 3,000 years old t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

o would later become archbishop of worms, published corrrector, which updated regino fs work and stressed that only god had the power to change one thing into another. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. church punishment of those who persisted in practicing magic or witchcraft remained virtually nonexistent until exaggerated claims of the powers of the cathar sect reached the ears of the papacy. according to startling reports, the cathars were practicing foul sorceries, blasphemous heresies, and black magick. what was worse, they appeared to be prospering in their cities in southern france. in 1208, pope innocent iii (1160 or 1161.1216) ordered a crusade launched against the cathars, who were able to resist the armies sent agai

ng the gods of the earlier cultures into the demons of their own time. this process of deity transmutation was continued into medieval times when the earlier gods of the middle east became devils, the ancient mysteries and fertility rites became orgies, and the orders of worship for the old hierarchy of gods and goddesses became patterns for sorcery. by the middle ages, belief in black magick and the powers of evil became so intense that the world had become a dark and shadowy place of dread ruled by satan. the sorcerers of the middle ages who practiced black magick followed to the letter the instructions recorded in the great grimoires, books filled with rites, rituals, incantations, conjurations, and evocations of demonic entities. the deity most often invoked by the dark sorcerer of med

y of count cagliostro. it was in messina that the young man met the mysterious althotas, a man of asian appearance, dressed in caftan and robes, who upon their first encounter proceeded to reveal the events of cagliostro fs past. as they became better acquainted, althotas said that he didn ft believe in ordinary magic, but maintained that the physical laws were mutable and could be manipulated by the powers of mind. the two traveled together to egypt where they visited the priests of many esoteric traditions and received much secret knowledge. from egypt they went to asia and began to pursue alchemical experiments. when althotas died on the island of malta, cagliostro returned to italy with a considerable fortune accumulated from his work with various alchemical teachers. in 1770, when he

ich is below h was the essence of universal truth. in other words, the nature of the spiritual world could be discovered through the study of the material, and earthly humans, created of the gdust of the ground, h comprised the prima materia of the heavenly, just as the base elements of the earth comprised the raw materials for gold. in greece, where the world of matter was held in subjugation to the powers of mind, arithmetic was used as a means of divination. numbers were assigned to the gods and goddesses, and when the right number was evoked, the corresponding deity answered. the roman emperors, considered somewhat divine themselves, could consult the gods, but it was generally forbidden for commoners to do so. although up until the fourth century most of the roman emperors were openly

knowledge of the stars. amos (5:8) speaks of god as ghe who made the pleiades and orion, and turns deep darkness into morning. h in malachi 4:2, the righteous are promised that the gsun of righteousness shall rise, with healing in its wings (rays. h babylonian priests developed and perfected a system of interpreting the phenomena observed in the heavens for the purpose of determining the will of the powers of heaven. the greeks enlarged the scope of astrology to include all the known sciences. empedocles, a greek philosopher of about 450 b.c.e, developed the idea that the universe is composed of four basic elements: fire, water, air, and earth. following the conquest of babylonia by alexander the great (356.323 b.c.e, it was found that chaldean astrologers had divided the signs of the zod

were sworn on four. pythagoreans also used numbers to represent various planets and elements. for example, five stood for fire; six, earth; eight, air; twelve, water. in addition to the teachings of pythagoras, cornelius agrippa fs (1486.1535) work occult philosophy (1533) quite likely furnished the basis for much of the belief in numerology practiced in the western world. agrippa also emphasized the powers inherent in numbers and even prescribed certain numbers as tools in banishing evil, promoting healing, and summoning benign spirits. the energy found in the number five, for instance, could exorcise demons and serve as an antidote to poisons. contemporary numerologists use their various systems to produce assessments of an individual fs personality traits, behavior patterns, and to desc

believed that he might reverse its effect through an ancient medieval candle burning ceremony. for five consecutive nights, the magician was careful to light two large, black candles just as the sun was phasing into dusk. as the candles burned, the supplicant recited an invocation that called upon benevolent spirits to remove the curse from his head and to redirect it toward whomever had summoned the powers of darkness to cast a malediction against him. the ritual required that two candles must be allowed to be completely consumed each night. m delving deeper buckland, raymond. advanced candle magic: more spells and rituals for every purpose. st. paul, minn: llewellyn, 1999. cooper, phillip. candle magic: a coveted collection of spells, rituals& magical paradigms. new york: weiser, 2000. r

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

k of the people among whom theylaboured as worshippers of devils, and many even believed that those to whom they preached were doomedto hell-fire unless they turned to the christian god. the gods of the pagans were often accredited with evilmagical powers, which could be mysteriously communicated to the priests. against such powers of hell thechristian missionaries felt themselves strengthened by the powers of heaven; and the belief that the devil hadbeen defeated by the archangel michael backed by the whole power of the almighty gave them courage inthe contest.the study of anthropology has changed much of this childish method of regarding the forms of religiousbelief which belong to another race or another country. to consider islam, buddhism or hinduism as theinvention of the evil one wo

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

the role of the daughter themselves, and seeking the spiritual union with the dark lord below, who becomes the fetch husband (and in time, reveals himself to them as the lord of light. it is in this way that the child is born of their union. the rest of the feminine mysteries involve the secret, inner basis of the feminine- the power of motherhood and generation, which is embodied in every woman; the powers of slow, steady creation of life, and the ongoing continuity of life. the stable and firm basis of the feminine strength is the backbone of human societies; it is linked to the stability of the tribe, hearth, or home. women, who naturally embody the dame/daughter, and therefore the source of all, and fate, are seen as being naturally more in touch with the deeper mysteries of the craft

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ht it forth, but it is for experience to nourish it. do not fear that it will die of neglect! oblivion is for it a favourable time of rest, and contradictions help it to grow. when a sun bursts forth in space it creates worlds or attracts them to itself. a single spark of fixed light promises a universe to space. all magic is in a word, and that word pronounced qabalistically is stronger than all the powers of heaven, earth and hell. with the name of "jod he vau he" one commands nature: kingdoms are conquered in the name of adonai, and the occult forces which compose the empire of hermes are one and all obedient to him who knows how to pronounce duly the incommunicable name of agla. in order to pronounce duly the great words of the qabalah, 241 one must pronounce them with a complete intel

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ears, the gate of death. this suggests, as does malkuth's recurrent reduction down to kether from all angles, that the perceived world about us is the "presentation" of kether to us, and the means by which kether is communicated to our senses (in much the same way a poem or piece of music is the "portal" to a wealth of abstract meanings and experience. it should be noted that 400 is taken to show the powers of yhvh on the material plane and thus 4, 40, and 400 are the four elements represented at varying levels of functionality. malkuth is the only sephirah to be split into a four-colour scheme, to reflect the four elements operating in malkuth. in the golden dawn the four elemental initiations "in one sense, quit not malkuth. in his examination of the aiq bkr, carlos suares seems to descr

ationship might be drawn onto the triangle as "time "love" and "space. this triangle is that which binds the situation, and can be used to see the most basic form of any event or process. 4. chesed; the ritual of the square square; rbva'a; building the square of the elements provides a base of light from which to work our will, with inspiration and energy. with the ritual of the square, we awaken the powers of the elements in their most archetypal form, as they begin to appear in the flux of energies sent forth from chesed to be differentiated in geburah and disseminated through tiphareth into the four lower sephiroth. the letters of chesed, cheth, samekh, daleth, conceal the square in a number of ways. firstly cheth itself has the value of 8, the double square, and in full the value of 41

are are the quarters, commencing in the east, then south, west and north. the corners of the second square are the cross- quarters, commencing in the south-east, then south-west, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken

tion for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with that quarter. thus for east, one visualises the air, and attempts to awaken within oneself the positive qualities of air, being lightness, swiftness, clarity and so forth. most systems, including kabbalah, also use personifications for the powers of the quarters, such as michael for the south, or djinn in the wiccan system. however, in the sapphire temple sequence, it is best to begin with the abstract principle of the element, and then build up suitable personifications at a later stage. this avoids some of the dangers involved with working with personified energy when first beginning ritual work, the worst of which is attribut

ropriate wording, for example. by bringing me joy" whilst placing a symbol of netzach in the box. point vau close the box, pause, and then open it again, saying; let inspiration proceed from this treasure house of images, which is of my own nature. point daleth take up the box and take it to each of the four quarters in turn. say at each point; this box is my foundation. this box is made one with the powers of the (name of quarter, e.g. east. 10. malkuth; the ritual of binding-together the components of work gathered together in yesod must now be united and the work completed. as a result of this a new state is initiated, and the sequence commences again as malkuth is inherently joined to kether. this ritual is most suitable when change is taking place in your work, and there is a particul

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

completes the formulae of circumambulation, as the method is sometimes called.2 these circulatory movements will be referred to again later, and the student is asked to pay special attention to them. the chinese yoga instruction, the secret of tlze golden flower,3 has a sentence or two which is very apposite to this technique of the mystical circumambulations: therefore when the light circulates, the powers of the whole body arrange themselves before its throne, just as when a holy king has taken possession of the capital and has laid down the fundamental rules of order, all the states approach with tribute. therefore you only have to make the light circulate; that is the deepest and most wonderful secret. the light is easy fo move, but dificult to ,fix. i f it is allowed to go long enough

anding of that would determine the arrangement employed. certain stations would be set up in the temple, with officers placed there to represent the activity and operation of a certain sephirah. thus a ceremony, if it has been arranged by individuals who were thoroughly conversant with magical principles and with the basic principles of the tree of life, would be a celebration in dramatic form of the powers of these ten sephroth.33 the celebration of it physically, with each officer aware of the sephirah represented and knowing how to bring the power of that sephirah into operation either by the vibratory formula or by the assumption of the traditional godform ascribed to that sephrah, will have made available an enormous amount of power. the penetration of this spiritual force into the sp

on and stay in it, without moving or consciously fidgeting in any way. remain perfectly still. at first this exercise should be practiced for no more than ten minutes. gradually increase the time spent in practice so that this exercise is extended to half an hour. obviously, this exercise will be simple to some, terribly difficult to others. any urge to wiggle and release tension should resisted. the powers of concentration should also be developed as this awareness exercise is practiced. if your mind begins to wander, gently bring it back. your powers of concentration will gradually but steadily become enhanced. during this practice, you may become aware of itching sensations in various parts of your body. do not attempt to scratch. merely observe. simply be aware of various body sensatio

high priestess" and is attributed to the moon. ths path is the primary conduit by which the higher, divine consciousness flows down to lower levels. it is also a path of change. interestingly, thirteen multiplied by two is twenty-six, the value of yhvh (7137) and kabedh (712 "to honor" the twenty-sixth path of the sepher yetzirah is attributed to the tarot card of "the devil" to which is assigned the powers of material force and generation. thirteen multiplied by three is thrty-nine, the value of yhvh achad('tilt4 71;t7) or "yhvh is one" thuteen multiplied by four is fifty-two, the number of yhvh spelled 0ut.19 it is also the value of aima (kt37k, the supernal mother and ben (11, the reconciling son. finally, thirteen multiplied by five (the number of gnes that comprise the pentagon) is si

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

rom beyond the stars, and is called arra in the tongue of the scribe who taught it to me, an emissary of the elder ones. in the tongue of the eldest city of babylon, it was ur. it is the sigil of the covenant of the elder gods, and when they see it, they who gave it to us, they will not forget us. they have sworn! spirit of the skies, remember! the second is the elder sign, and is the key whereby the powers of the elder gods may be summoned, when used with the proper words and shapes. it has a name, and is called agga. the third sign is the sigil of the watcher. it is called bandar. the watcher is a race sent by the elder ones. it keeps vigil while one sleeps, provided the appropriate ritual and sacrifice has been performed: else, if called, it will turn upon you. these seals, to be effect

n search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and learn of their news and customs. but my bargaining was with the powers that reside in each of these countries. and soon, i cam to understand many things which before i had no knowledge, except perhaps in dreams. the friends of my youth deserted me, and i them. when i was seven years gone from my family, i learned that they had all died of their own hand, for reasons no one was able to tell me; their flocks had been slain as the victims of some strange epid

legends concerning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with th

to its erstwhile neighbourhood. and there are all the allu, frightening dog-faced demons that are the messengers of the gods of prey, and that chew on the very bones of man. and there are many another, of which this is not the rightful place wherein they may be mentioned, save to warn the priest against the ambitious striving against the ancient ones of the outside, until mastery is acquired over the powers that reside within. only when adar has been obtained, may the priest consider himself a master of the planes of the spheres, and able to wrestle with the old gods. once death herself has been stared in the eye, can the priest then summon and control the denizens of death's darkly curtained halls. then can he hope to open the gate without fear and without that loathing of the spirit that

rations of calling only, and at other times shall be put away and hid, so that no eye may see them, save your own. as for the worship of the gods, it is after the fashion of your country, but the priests of old were naked in their rites. and thou shalt put down the circle. and thou shalt invoke thy god and thy goddess, but their images must be removed from the altar and put away, unless thou call the powers of marduk, in which case an image of marduk should be set thereupon, and no other. and the perfumes must be burnt in the brazier this book. and the watcher summoned, after its fashion. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. a

hy generations a most potent curse, wherefore it is unlawful to move the bones of the dead or to disinter the bones of the dead. and the spirit may be sent back by means of these words barra uug uduug uugga! and he will immediately disappear and return to his resting place. if he does not go at once, simply recite again those words, and he will do so. the following is the great conjuration of all the powers, to be used only in extreme necessity, or to silence a rebellious spirit who plagues thee, or who causeth consternation about the mandal for reasons unknown to thee, perhaps as agent for the ancient ones. in such a case, it is urgent to send back the spirit before it gains power by dwelling in the upper world, for as long as one of these is present upon the earth, it gains in strength a

nown to thee, perhaps as agent for the ancient ones. in such a case, it is urgent to send back the spirit before it gains power by dwelling in the upper world, for as long as one of these is present upon the earth, it gains in strength and power until it is almost impossible to control them, as they are unto gods. this is the conjuration, which thou recite forcefully: the great conjuration of all the powers spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! spirits, lords of the earth, remember! spirits, ladies of the earth, remember! spirits, lords of the air remember! spirits, ladies of the air, remember! spirits, lords of the fire, remember! spirits, ladies of the fire, remember! spirits, lords of the water, remember! spirits, ladies of the water, remember! spirits, lords of th

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

nnot escape by himself. a person should come to a state where he looks inwardly, sees the evil in him, and is constantly tormented by it. he must know how much he is losing, and yet know that he will not be able to liberate himself from the evil. at the same time, one cannot come to terms with his state because he feels the loss that the evil inflicts on him, and the truth that he will never find the powers for salvation in himself, because that trait has been imprinted in him by the creator. in order to exit our world and enter the spiritual world, one must feel a number of specific situations: first, he must feel that the situation he is in is intolerable. that can happen only when he feels, even if just a little bit what spirituality is and how different it is to his own state. he must

e the phrase: from your acts we know you. q: why do we say that blood is the soul? a: the soul, meaning the light of the creator that fulfills the corrected desire has five names, degrees: nefesh, ruach, neshama, haya, yechida. it is said that the blood is the soul because the word blood (dam) comes from the hebrew word still (domem, meaning the still degree in spirituality. the blood vessels are the powers of the soul called angels, messengers of the soul that revive the body. q: where does matter comes from? 184 of 273 a: yesod is the lowest border in the attainment of any object or phenomenon. but it is not the yesod that has already been separated to its particles and is now indivisible, since there is not a substance in our world that cannot be divided into smaller particles but only

continues until the 125th degree. these degrees are divided to five worlds, with twenty-five inner degrees in each. the first spiritual world from the bottom, the one that is above us, is called the world of assiya. above it there are the worlds of yetzira, beria, atzilut and finally adam kadmon. our world is below the lowest degree of the world of assiya and is separated from it by the barrier. the powers of right and left both help overcome the difficulties in the passage from one degree to the next. when one begins to work against one s egoism, one feels power and desire to ascend. this is the first phase, the right side, that of the powers of the creator. the second phase is simply when one turns to the left and adds more egoism to work with. in this state, he is in a completely oppos

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

he woods ring; now in the blush of the morn, sing! love doth enchain me and cling, love, of the breeze that is born, love, with the breeze that takes wing. love that is lighter than scorn, love that is strong as a king, love, through the gate that is horn, sing *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 14. the anger of zeus is aroused. aphrodite bids charicles flee, but his passion is too great, he defies the powers (they are only gods; would he have succeeded had they been grundy) the curse of zeus is reversed: his form did change, and, writhing from her clasp, fled hissing outward, a more hateful asp than india breeds to-day. ctill day dropped her blue pinions, and the night drew on, and sable clouds banked out the weary sun *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 16. the whole course of events is now r

rested with god, all would run smoothly enough; but such a possibility is too transcendental to be actual. if it were, then this dull house of gold and iron and clay is happy also. etis an easy way *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 227. but this cannot be. the dice are in god fs lap, and in him alone rests the ultimate goal. in gtannhauser h we find the great dual power of redemption, the interminglings of the powers of virtue and vice. in him, as in the hero of gthe nameless quest, h they wage an eternal contest, it not being till he has passed through the venusberg of mental and physical lust, that he attains the graal of his hopes and aspirations: o god, thy blinding beauty, and the light shed from thy shoulders, and the golden night of mingling fire, and stars and roses swart in the long flame o

edilection, and such outward assumption, it is easy to understand why it was that he threw the whole energy of his life into an attempt to refute the advancing scepticism latent in the works of hobbes and locke. he saw, and seeing fought the many children which had sprung from the fertile womb of the cartesian doctrine, of abstract general ideas and secondary qualities; which alone found birth in the powers of language, and in the delusion of words. but behind the didactic berkeley stands the mystic, that other berkeley, whose knowledge has alone been attained by a very few; for he spoke with god face to face. gcould men but forbear to amuse themselves with words, we should, i believe, soon come to an agreement in this point c that the absolute existence of unthinking things are words with

ification synderesis, and describes it as gthe joy of being uplifted to a super-intellectual love. h st. theresa, that in the ecstatic state: gthe soul no longer knows what it is doing c whether it speaks or is silent: it is a blissful extravagance c i have often been carried away by it c there is such perfection of joy that soul and body cannot express it c if they could the perfect union of all the powers would be at an end. h *i.n.r.i. so crowley finely describes: death from the universal force means to the forceless universe birth. i accept the furious course, invoke the all-embracing curse. blessing and peace beyond may lie when i annihilate the gi. h therefore, o holy mother, gnash thy teeth upon my willing flesh! thy chain of skulls wild music clash! thy bosom bruise my own afresh

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

hen your will be done! brethren, do your duty (w. places c. s left hand on the open book, and s. fixes it there with the dagger, which he keeps there during the oath. e. grasps c. firmly by the throat) s: are you willing to take a solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? c: i am. s: repeat you name at length, and say after me: i (name in full) in the presence of the powers of birth, visible and invisible, and of this camp of free men, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: never to reveal what i learn beneath the seal within the guarded border of this most holy order unless it be to a true brother and not to another using a perfect portion of proper caution that he may be duly tested truly by right divine of grip and sign file//c /documents

law (done) s: you will now retire from my presence, and undergo the due preparation for the ordeal which awaits you (they take him out) second point the candidate is stripped completely by w. and e. s. conceals in the closed tent his candle, so that the camp is in absolute darkness. c. brought to w. of well. they leave him (a pause) s: o thou! lady of the east! i hereby invoke upon this candidate the powers of birth. may he be brought safely from darkness into light. aumn! all: aumn! s: send the candidate on his travels with the moon (3 circles. music. this is the beating of the tom-tom unless some highly skilled musician be a member of the oasis) this is the pathway to the knowledge of thyself. be true toward thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the perfection of thyself. con

anta in calydon (a pause (w. and e. advance silent, throw a noose around his neck, and carry him to the well, where he sits crouched, immersed to the neck. they put the coping-stone in place. s. removes his candle, and descends to the well. he knocks thrice with the dagger on the coping-stone, and returns) s: and the earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep. and the powers of nature said: let there be light! and there was light (w. and e. raise the stone, pull out c, and wrap him in the flag of his country. they lead him to the altar) s: in the name of the secret master (puts the book to his brow) s: in the name of the o.t.o (puts dagger to throat) s: by the authority of the grand master baphomet (puts disk to heart) i declare you a man and a brother (tri

his delivery, reads liber librae published in equinox i) s: another and more serious obligation will now be required of you. are you willing to take it? c: i am. s: officers, do your duty (they go to altar, w. directs c. to place right hand on the open book. he places dagger on c. s heart, while e. presses disk upon his head) s: repeat your name at length, and say after me: i, in the presence of the powers of life visible and invisible, and of this camp of magicians, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: never to reveal what i learn beneath the seal within the guarded border of this most holy order unless it be to a true brother file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (6 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of

now retire from the camp; on your return, i shall communicate to you the secrets of our order in this degree. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (10 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o (done) fourth point (the consecration and instruction) s (on c. s return) o lord of all magick, i hereby invoke upon this candidate, the powers of the sphinx. may he acquire knowledge, will, courage, and silence, to the glory of thine ineffable name. aum (the following passage is to be inserted as soon as a proper boulometer is ready. the boulometer consists of an attachment to the thumb, with a screw and a graduated wheel. c. has to turn the screw as far as he can, and his ability to do so is marked on the scale and recorded)

widdershins, his face covered with his own robe, while all chant. o lord deliver me, etc.33 s: the candidate is ready to take the great oath? w (repeats very solemnly, with strong affirmative) e (repeats yet more mournfully, affirmative) s: you will place both hands on the book of the law, while the disk is applied to your navel. repeat your name at length, and say after me: i, in the presence of the powers of death visible and invisible, and of this secret place of masters in the camp of magicians, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (6 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. never to reveal what i learned beneath the seal within the guarded border of this m

oat) by the authority of the grand master baphomet (puts disk to heart) i proclaim you devoted a master magician (c. rises. the officers give him the kiss of peace) third point file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (9 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. s: o thou! lord of the west. i hereby invoke upon this candidate the powers of death, as he offers himself to partake with us the mysterious secrets of a master magician. endue him with such fortitude that in the hour of trial he fall not, but that, passing safely under our protection through the valley of the shadow of death, he may rise from the tomb of transgression, to shine as the stars forever and ever. aumn. send the candidate on his last journey with th

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ambers; believe [it] not. 24:27 for as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the son of man be. 24:28 for wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 24:29 immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 24:30 and then shall appear the sign of the son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 24:31 and he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of he

o [he is] there; believe [him] not: 13:22 for false christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if [it were] possible, even the elect. 13:23 but take ye heed: behold, i have foretold you all things. 13:24 but in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 13:25 and the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 13:26 and then shall they see the son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 13:27 and then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 13:28 now learn a parable of the fig tree; when her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth

tive into all nations: and jerusalem shall be trodden down of the gentiles, until the times of the gentiles be fulfilled. 21:25 and there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 21:26 men s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 21:27 and then shall they see the son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 21:28 and when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. 21:29 and he spake to them a parable; behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 21:30 when they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves th

elves, but [rather] give place unto wrath: for it is written, vengeance [is] mine; i will repay, saith the lord. 12:20 therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 12:21 be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. 13:1 let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. for there is no power but of god: the powers that be are ordained of god. 13:2 whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of god: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. 13:3 for rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: 13:4 for he is the minister of god to thee for good

pentance from dead works, and of faith toward god, 6:2 of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 6:3 and this will we do, if god permit. 6:4 for [it is] impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the holy ghost, 6:5 and have tasted the good word of god, and the powers of the world to come, 6:6 if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the son of god afresh, and put [him] to an open shame. 6:7 for the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from god: 6:8 but that which beareth thorns and briers [is] r

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

sun, which scorched and withered the grass in summer, ripened the fruits in autumn, and cloathed the earth with verdure in the spring. in one season it dried up the waters from the earth, and in another returned them in rain. it caused fermentation and putrefaction, which destroy one generation of plants and animals, and produce another in constant and regular succession. this contention between the powers of creation and destruction is represented on an ancient medal of acanthus, in the museum of the late dr. hunter, by a combat between the bull and lion.1 the bull alone is represented on other medals in exactly the same attitude and gesture as when fighting with the lion;2 whence i conclude that the lion is there understood. on the medals of celenderis, the goat appears instead of the b

being true, that they are incapable of feeding upon them, or upon any fruit whatever, being both externally and internally formed to feed upon flesh only, and to procure their food by destroying other animals. hence i am persuaded, that in the ancient symbols, tigers, as well as lions, represent the destroying power of the god. sometimes his chariot appears drawn by them; and then they represent the powers of destruction preceding the powers of generation, and extending their operation, as putrefaction precedes, and increases vegetation. on a medal of maronea, published by gesner,2 a goat is coupled with the tiger in drawing his chariot; by which composition the artist has shown the general active power of the deity, conducted by his two great attributes of creation and destruction. on th

sleep in the embraces of his wife; and hence the god whose spirit moved2 upon the face of the waters, 1 nem. v, ver. 1. 2 so the translators have rendered the expression of the original, which literally means brooding as a fowl on its eggs, and alludes to the symbols of the ancient theology, which i have before observed upon. see patrick s commentary. 102 on the worship and impregnated them with the powers of generation, became a great king above all gods, who led forth his people to smite the ungodly, and rooted out their enemies from before them. another great means of corrupting the ancient theology, and establishing the poetical mythology, was the practice of the artists in representing the various attributes of the creator under human forms of various character and expression. these

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

s evokes a spirit, he or she is aware that it is given its shape and personality by the mind, yet not by the part of his or her mind that is the personal identity, but by the unknowable part that is god. once creat- ed, a spirit has as much reality as its creator, since both are created by the all. the spirits are devices employed by the magus, either consciously or uncon- sciously, to manipulate the powers of the unmanifest, in the same way a black- smith will use a clay vessel to carry molten metals intended for casting. when the magus calls upon a spirit to perform a task, he or she is really opening a door into the unmanifest through the point of the true self, and it is his or her own higher potential that transforms desire into reality. yet even though the form of a spirit is an illu

ion of malignancy through the eye along a ray to the object of hatred. it is considered most effective when it enters the eye of the intended victim. common folk will swear they can feel such attacks on the surface of their skin, which begins to prickle, and will maintain that to meet the gaze of the evil eye is fatal, for then one is caught like a bird under the gaze of a ser- pent and bereft of the powers of speech and movement. the ray is a kind of geometric metaphor for the temporary shifting of the point of self from one place in the personal universe to another. in reality the self does not and cannot move; it is the fixed center of the universe. but its perspective on the per- sonal universe changes, giving the appearance of the shifting of awareness. it would be better to say that

its length, but no power to resist force applied against it to the side. but when two threads are crossed and locked into each other, their force vectors are balanced. the whole cloth will resist tearing not only at right angles but from all directions. just as christ is the third element in the divine trinity and reconciles the other two, so the juncture of the cross is the balance point between the powers represent- ed by the arms. this point is outside time and space. raised up on the cross, jesus became immortal, no longer subject to change and decay. the cross is symbolically separate from the constantly shifting forms of being. thus, the host is blessed with the cross to lock in its purity-in a sense it is set outside the world of forms. when a person is born he or she perceives the

t of clothing for the tree. just as the right sleeve of a jacket goes on the right arm of its wearer, so does the right side of the magus clothe the right side of the tree. in working magic, the magus becomes adam kadmon, not a reflected image of adam kadmon. in magic the cross may be used singly, in groups of three to accord with the trinity of first principles, or in groups of four to stand for the powers of the mate- rial world: if it is necessary, the magus can destroy the cross by tracing it in reverse order to the way it was formed, first mentally absorbing the horizontal ray from the right to the left of the thing crossed, then the vertical ray from the bottom to the top. potencies are always absorbed into the left side of the body. black magic sometimes employs the inverted christi

the top of page 80. in the conventions of modern magic, the first line segment drawn toward a point of the pentagram invokes the elemental force of that point. a line drawn away from a point banishes its force. this follows the practice established by the hermetic order of the golden dawn over a century ago. a pentagram drawn in the manner given above would be assumed by most ritualists to invoke the powers of elemental fire, since the first segment is drawn toward the point of fire. this results in a clumsy system, as anyone who has studied it will admit. not all elements can be invoked from the point of spirit. for example, water must be invoked by drawing a line toward it from the point of air. yet why not start the line from the point of earth? because invocation is presumed to proceed

stem. drawing a iine pointing toward spirit is impossible since the seg- ments from fire to spirit and earth to spirit are taken up in banishing the influ- ences of fire and earth respectively. this clumsy system is both illogical and unnecessary. fortunately, it may be readily dispensed with since it has no claim to ancient authority. here follows a more logical system for invoking and banishing the powers of the elements through drawing the pentagram. it was created by the author independently around 1983 for use in his own ritual work. a short time after the first edition of this work appeared, it was pointed out that the identical system was being taught by the occult organization aurum solis? which evidently felt the same need for a more rational method of using the pentagram. 1) elem

t presents any danger, but sim- ply because it is a deliberate attempt to befoul the light. of course, not all black magicians announce their presence by the display of the inverted star. many are hypocrites as well as perverters, and will use the signs and instruments usually associated with white magic for harmful and base pur- poses. the symbols of holiness are in themselves no defense against the powers of darkness. such symbols are mere vessels of will and are sanctified only through use. a cup may as easily be filled with filth as with clear water. here is a speaking that was given to the author by an angel of light in a dream. it is a true speaking, heard in the inner ear and recorded word for word: the symbols of good, when defiled and abused, become the symbols of evil. thus, if a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

out-of-body experience. ecstasy through dance and song is an uplifting experience that has no negative repercussions, apart from perhaps a gentle fatigue of the body that is without lasting effect. chapter two witches' flying ointment t raditional european witchcraft descends from shamanism, which is evident when we compare the abilities attributed to witches during the medieval witch trials with the powers of shamans. witches healed the sick. they performed divination and augury. they conversed with spirits and kept familiar spirits as their servants, usually in the forjms of small animals such as cats. witches were able to bewitch beasts, cause storms, ancl affect the growth of crops. spirits instructed them in the technical details of their profession. most significantly, it was believe

ed with atlantis. appalled by the creeping materialism of the nineteenth century, these powerful spirits decided to make it possible for the average person to converse with the dead, and thereby gain direct proof of the survival of the soul after death: the method adopted was to take some ordinary person after death, arouse him thoroughly upon the astral plane, instruct him to a certain extent in the powers and possibilities belonging to it, and then put him in charge of a spiritualistic circle. he in his turn "developed other departed personalities along the same line, they all acted upon those who sat at their seances, and "developed them as mediums; and so spiritualism grew and flourished. no doubt living members of the original lodge occasionally manifested themselves in astral form at

m on the astral level for the purpose of testing him, to determine whether he was worthy of admission. it shook his nerves to such a degree that doyle decided not to become a member.125 two members of the golden dawn later visited doyle in an attempt to change his mind. they told him of an astral journey they had made together to central africa. doyle wrote "from what i learnt i should judge that the powers of this society included that of loosening their own etheric bodies, in summoning the etheric bodies of others (mine, for example) and in making thought images."126 this might be dismissed as merely an odd fixation in the mind of doyle, who was a confirmed believer in spiritualism, were it not that others reported the same sort of astral experience. ithell colquhoun (1906-1988, who atte

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

emple as you gaze inwardly at the candle burning on the top of the black marble altar. press your hands together in front of your heart-center in the traditional gesture of prayer, and clap them three times, leaving an interval of three seconds of silence between each clap, to signify the beginning of the ritual proper. assume the standing posture. speak the following declaration of intention "by the powers of the four elements the space within this circle of art will be cleansed and purified" spirit earth fire figure 38-1. golden dawn banishing pentagram of air 230 moving exercises allow your expanded aura to contract to its usual elongated shape close to your body. take the incense stick from its holder and light it in the flame of the white candle. observe the smoke rising from the glow

ody axis and approach the altar. replace the dish of salt on the northern side of the altar. walk clockwise to stand in the eastern quarter facing west. gaze at the flame of the white candle in the center of the altar, and with your astral sight contemplate the beam of white light descending onto the flame vertically from the white star high overhead. be aware of the purity of circle, cleansed by the powers of the four elements. 242 moving exercises press your palms together in front of your heart-center with your fingers pointing upward in the traditional prayer gesture. while looking at the flame of the white candle, speak the following declaration "by the powers of the four elements, the space within this circle of art has been cleansed and purified" to signify the fulfillment of your r

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ould be possible. the twelve overt banners of tetragrammaton are individually assigned to the signs of the zodiac, which they rule through the authority of highest divinity. to evoke the particular potential of a sign, or summon its resident spirits, the banner ruling that sign is physically drawn and vibrated upon the air with the tongue and lips. the usefulness of tetragrammaton in dealing with the powers of the zodiac can scarcely be overstressed. a new technique for graphically projecting the twelve banners is presented in chapter v. in traditional magic, the ordering of the twelve forms of the name is incorrect, as i have demonstrated in my book, the new magus* from the underlying numerical pattern of the banners. very likely the true arrangement was known but was concealed from the v

banners look exactly the same as their corresponding occult banners. each of the gold rings represents the power of one of the overt banners. this is analogous to the power of the sun acting through its corresponding sign of the zodiac. for example, the sun in aries is the astrological expression of the overt banner ihvh, and its active agent the angel kethahel (qthhal. the silver rings represent the powers of the mirror-opposite occult banners. these occult banners are analogous to the power of the moon acting through the corresponding zodiac signs. for example, the moon in cancer is the astrological expression of the occult banner hvhi, and its active agent the angel of severity yodiah (ivdih. in human psychology, the overt banners and the sun accord with inspiration, consciousness, and

and the moon accord banner rings 99 with the unconscious mind, instincts, urges, habits, and the rhythms of the body. the angels of mercy are the active agents of the overt banners that convey and express the potencies of these banners in the sphere of human existence, which is the universe. the angels of severity are the active agents of the occult banners, and, in a similar manner, they express the powers of the occult banners upon human life and the greater physical world. this polarity is fundamentally the same as that which exists between the right pillar and the left pillar of the tree of the sephiroth. the overt banners are expansive, fiery, creative, and benevolent; the occult banners are constrictive, watery, receptive, and severe in judgment. the angels of the occult banners are

rive another of physical strength. ne of the most important techniques of golden dawn magic is the ritual assumption of god-forms. through visualization, words of power, and symbolic actions and associations, the magician invokes a god, angel, or other higher spirit, not only into the magic circle, but actually into his or her own body and mind. in effect, the form, personality, and (it is hoped) the powers of the god are put on like a suit of clothing. through this voluntary possession, the ritualist is able to experience the universe from the perspective of the god assumed. more important from a practical standpoint, the ritualist is able to speak and act with the authority of the assumed god. although this ritual technique is of supreme importance, there is surprisingly little analysis

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

tulpa- create an entity to accomplish a certain task and then return itself to you and offer itself up as sacrifice to your godhead. watch without otherwise interfering in this task is accomplished and when it is await the return of the created one. you'll discover that you can create self willed entities and eventually you may wish to create and not absorb them. this will prove that you have all the powers of a god, and will direct your creations toward the cause of human freedom rather than any short term purposes. and even then you will birth a few monsters. 9. after you've become aware of your godhood announce it to all the worlds within and without. perform a ritual after your fashion in which the message is "i abrogate all rituals except those i create. there is no magic done in any

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

nce of sexual orgasm is the critical moment in human consciousness and the key to magical power "true sex-power is god-power" as he put it. as the moment when new life is infused from the spiritual realm into the material, it is crucial moment one the soul is suddenly opened up to the spiritual energies of the cosmos "at the instant of intense mutual orgasm the souls of the partners are opened to the powers of the cosmos and anything truly willed is accomplished."xlvii the power of sex, then, can be deployed for a wide range of both spiritual and material ends. not only can one achieve the spiritual aims of divine insight, but he can also attain the mundane goals of physical health, financial success or regaining the passions of a straying lover.xlviii once randolph's teachings on sexual m

VOX SABBATUM

called the dev of the wounding spear, known as asmodeus, my will made flesh around me is the coiling and crooked dragon called leviathan! from my eyes comes lightening, and fire is started from my sight. as lightening just as i fell to the depths of earth and hell, yet i arise again in the sun, in the air above! at this moment the sorcerer should focus on that which he or she wishes to become, as the powers of the deific combination of lucifer and ahriman, the light and the darkness are his entirely. let the self become through this dance of the beast and the harlot, through unity in the sun shall the flesh manifest from thy will. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 28 behold! my names are many, each gives power of both darkness and light! upon the earth my astral body is the toad, in the aeth

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

solar symbols, i.e, the lily of nefer-tem, figures of ra and harmakhis, the eyes of ra (the sun and moon, etc. the reverse of the stele and the whole of the base were covered with magical texts and spells, and when a talisman of this kind was placed in a house, it was supposed to be directly under the protection of horus and his companion gods, who had vanquished all the hosts of darkness and all the powers of physical and moral evil. many examples of this talisman are to be seen in the great museums of europe, and there are several fine specimens in the third egyptian room in the british museum. they are usually called "cippi of horus" the largest and most important of all these "cippi" is that which is commonly known as the "metternich stele" because it was given to prince metternich by

d the power to protect man possessed by all the divine beings in the universe, and, however it was placed, it formed an impassable barrier to every spirit of evil and to every venomous reptile. the spells, which are cut in hieroglyphics on all the parts of the stele not occupied by figures of gods, were of the most potent character, for they contained the actual words by which the gods vanquished the powers of darkness and evil. these spells form the texts which are printed on p. 142 ff, and may be thus summarized- the first spell is an incantation directed against reptiles and noxious creatures in general. the chief of these was apep, the great enemy of ra, who took the form of a huge serpent that "resembled the intestines" and the spell doomed him to decapitation, and burning and backing

nds, i.e, egypt. thoth also promised isis that ra himself should act as the advocate of horus, even as he had done for his father osiris. he was also careful to allude to the share which isis had taken in the restoration of horus to life, saying "it is the words of power of his mother which have lifted up his face, and they shall enable him to journey wheresoever he pleaseth, and to put fear into the powers above. i myself hasten [to obey them" thus everything turned on the power of the spells of isis, who made the sun to stand still, and caused the dead to be raised. such are the contents of the texts on the famous metternich stele. there appears to be some confusion in their arrangement, and some of them clearly are misplaced, and, in places, the text is manifestly corrupt. it is impossi

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

following: above the father, the son and the holy spirit, below the power that governs (the intimus, the power that deliberates (the mind, and the power that executes (the personality. when the power of deliberation and the power of execution become rebellious, they are insubordinate against the governor (the intimus) and then the outcome is failure. the three traitors usually take possession of the powers of deliberation and execution. the bodhisattvas usually receive messages from the superior worlds; nevertheless, ignoramuses confuse the bodhisattvas with the mediums of spiritism[ chanellers. en el sello de salom n se esconde toda la g nesis sexual del zod aco. en el sello de salom n se encuentra la ntima relaci n que existe entre el zod aco y el invisible sol central. los doce rayos d

e-venus, the instinctual woman. the venus-eve, the noble home woman. there also exist venus-urania, the woman initiated into the great mysteries and finally, we confirm the existence of the urania- venus, the female adept, the woman that is self-realized in depth. the flaming fire the flaming fire opens the seven churches of the apocalypse (seven magnetic centers of the spinal medulla. we conquer the powers of the earth with the first center (situated at the level of the sexual organs. el trabajo en el laboratorium oratorium, es una verdadera ceremonia m stica que no debe ser profanada por el deseo animal, ni por los malos pensamientos. el sexo es el sanctum santorum del templo. antes de entrar al sanctum de los sanctum, purifica tu mente de todo pensamiento impuro. pruebas esot ricas en e

ty. this is the soma puchicon, the body of gold; with this precious vehicle, we may be able to consciously visit all the departments of the kingdom. then, by giving new properties to this alchemical alloy, the astral-christ appears within the astral phantom. this is a very precious child who grants us immortality. after this second body has been formed, the problem of integrally understanding all the powers and acquired knowledge arises. this is only possible when the christic intelligence is given to this alchemical alloy. thus, the precious vehicle of the christ-mind happily rises from within the retort of the laboratory. it emerges from within the mental phantom. un cuerpo hermafrodita (luna y sol) viene a la vida con la influencia celestial del roc o (el ens seminis. el cuerpo hermafro

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

.which is the more mundane interpretation of magic in many circles today. but to act as a source of revelation. only the student who studies and works with magical squares consistently understands this. the word talisman, in fact, may be a derivative of the arabic tilsam, which means mystery, pointing to its real inherent value.to unlock for us the mysteries of god and nature. if fascination with the powers which have been attributed to talismans over time eventually pulls you into a deeper study of qabalah, it will be no small miracle, as you will see if you work with qabalistic talismans long enough. the end result of all true qabalistic work is to draw closer to the god-energy known as kether, the essence of the tree. it is the real "crown" of magical work. all great qabalistic magician

quilibrium and is often represented by a cross or a cubic stone. this stone, according to levi, is the keystone of the temple, or the structural foundation of masonry and occultism. on the tree, it is represented by the sephirah of chesed, often known as gedulah (gdvlh, which means majesty or magnificence. gedulah has a numerical value of forty-eight, or 12x4, which suggests the multiplication of the powers of the four elements by the twelve signs of the zodiac. the divine name attributed to this sephira, al or el, is the ending of many angelic names. in her book archetypes on the tree of life, which examines case's interpretation of the tarot keys, m. c. compton writes: as a symbolic image, the letter lamed (l) represents a serpent unfolding, or the wing of a bird which raises, extends an

or the virgin matter. the number 260 represents the multiplication of the power of the sacred tetragramatton (twenty-six) by the sephiroth (ten. the intelligence of mercury, which also has a value of 260, designates the consciousness of the divine order which, when correctly applied, results in the human being's use of the objective mind as an instrument to link to superconscious powers. some of the powers generated by the different sephiroth on the tree refer to psychic powers, and we see hints of this in the gematria connected to mercury, which is the figure figure 10-e figure 10-f figure 10-g relating to divinations as well as to deceit, i. e, the trickster element. the serious occult student should bear this relationship in mind. the word for prophecy or prediction in hebrew has a val

figure 10-g relating to divinations as well as to deceit, i. e, the trickster element. the serious occult student should bear this relationship in mind. the word for prophecy or prediction in hebrew has a value of sixty-four and looks like figure 10-f, which resembles the letter beth, attributed to the magician in the tarot (see figure 10-g. the magician is a figure that really synthesizes all of the powers of human self-consciousness by virtue of his concentration. the greatest powers of intuition come when we have perfected the art of inductive reasoning, or the ability to draw logical inferences from experience. the number eight is the number representing rhythm and renewal, and because of its shape, is the lemniscate, or infinity sign as well. this symbol is placed about the head of bo

ll the power that ever was or will be is here now" you can be a center of expression for it, if your will has been sufficiently purified. i would like to close with a quote by the first golden dawn chief, s. l. mathers, who once said: to establish closer and more personal relations with the lord jesus, the master of masters, is, and ever must be, the ultimate object of the teachings of our order. the powers we teach our disciples to use are bestowed by him according to his promise (1971, p. 213 .a. l: aktrialpro logos appendix amagic square, or kamea, is a square array of numbers in which all the numbers in every vertical column, horizontal row, and corner-to-corner diagonal add up to the same sum. figure a shows a third-order magic square, i. e, a square with three cells along each side

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

s, sacred to the young maiden goddess, is one of the most beautiful and poetic of the year. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 l a d y d a y: the vernal equinox= by mike nichols now comes the vernal equinox, and the season of spring reaches it's apex, halfway through its journey from candlemas to beltane. once again, night and day stand in perfect balance, with the powers of light on the ascendancy. the god of light now wins a victory over his twin, the god of darkness. in the mabinogion myth reconstruction which i have proposed, this is the day on which the restored llew takes his vengeance on goronwy by piercing him with the sunlight spear. for llew was restored/reborn at the winter solstice and is now well/old enough to vanquish his rival/twin and mat

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

of a million seconds; they will know nothing of this order in their normal state, but their inner consciousness calculates it and at the end of the millionth second they obey the order without knowing why. try to calculate a million seconds in your waking state, and say when it is up, without a watch, and you will see what i mean [1] published by michael houghton, 49 museum street, london, w.c.1- the powers used are utterly unlike any mental powers we know. and exercising them is normally impossible. so, if there are some people with some abnormal powers, why should there not be other people who have other forms of abnormal powers and unusual ways of inducing them? i am continually being asked various questions regarding the witch cult, and i can only answer: nearly all primitive people ha

gic, and magic is the art of getting results. to do this certain processes are necessary and the rites are such that these processes may be used. in other words, they condition you. this is the secret of the cult. i do not say that these processes are the only way to develop these powers. i presume that professional clairvoyants, for instance, have some method of teaching or training to bring out the powers which they naturally possess. it is possible that their method may be superior to that of witchcraft; possibly they know the witches' system and all the teaching it involves and keep it as a trade secret. witches are also taught that in some mysterious way 'inside the circle they are between the worlds (this world and the next, and 'that which happens between the worlds does not concern

ibly under the rule of the chief druid, much in the same way that there was a priest or someone who might turn up at a witches' meeting and be acknowledged chief who came to be called 'the devil' in mediaeval times. i think the use of the witches' circle, in magic, may have come from the druid, or rather the pre-druid, people, who built stonehenge and avebury and who made use of it to concentrate the powers generated. it is a direct descendant of the circles used in the prehistoric cave magic, though of course it may have come from the east. the romans suppressed the druids in the areas they effectively occupied, but i think it possible that a women's section may have carried on even there, perhaps in secret; or maybe they were tolerated and some romans and greeks who belonged to the vario

the members stand in a circle for protection and are warned that if they leave the circle before the spirit is dismissed they may be blasted. this is sometimes varied by working in a graveyard and attempting to raise a corpse to get information from it. there is another school which believes that all magical ceremonies should consist of an act together with a rhyming spell. that is, you must show the powers what to do, then bind them with a rhyme. now if anyone in the last two hundred years had tried to make up a rite they would have used one of these methods or something resembling them. the english witches' method is entirely different. they believe the power is within themselves and exudes from their bodies. it would be dissipated were it not for the circle cast, as previously remarked

t i think they were people who, not understanding the occult teachings they received, mistook drunkenness for divine ecstasy, doing mad things in their frenzy. the law then restrained these excesses and reforms were carried out in the sect. the west africans use blood, but, again, i think they do not have the true secrets. 10- what are witches? mr. hughes says 'witchcraft proper only exists where the powers called upon are consciously felt to be evil ones, and those concerned in the operation are seeking aid from some force exterior to accepted conditions and beliefs' if this is true, then the witches of whom i have been speaking are not witches at all. what are they then? they are the people who call themselves the wida, the 'wise people, who practise the age-old rites and who have, along

f the sabbat, the producing of power; it may have had other objects, to bring joy and to express beauty. this was sin to what chesterton called 'that gang of revolting calvin-ists, though st. thomas aquinas only says 'all dancers are not necessarily damned' some people may have blundered into a sabbat and been shocked, but the anglo-saxons are notorious for being easily shocked and complaining to the powers that be. i am told that in the olden days witches had knowledge of a herb called kat which, when mixed with incense, would release the inner eye, the subconscious, but unless another herb, sumach, was mixed with it, it could not be used for long as it would produce hallucinations. if you used both correctly, it was possible to leave the body. unfortunately they do not know what these he

may break out again? but i think we must say goodbye to the witch. the cult is doomed, i am afraid, partly because of modern conditions, housing shortage, the smallness of modern families, and chiefly by education. the modern child is not interested. he knows witches are all bunk- and there is the great fear. i have heard it said 'i'd simply love to bring diana in, she would adore it and she has the powers, i know; but suppose in some unguarded moment she let it out at school that i was a witch? they would bully and badger her, and the county council or somebody would come round and take her away from me and send her to an approved school. they do such awful things by these new laws nowadays' diana will grow up and have love affairs, is not interested, or is interested but gets married an

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

y day, because to him all days are god s days. charles alexander eastman (ohiyesa, santee sioux please listen grandfather, great spirit, once more behold me on earth and lean to hear my feeble voice. you lived first, and you are older than all needs, older than all prayers. all things belong to you the two legged, the four legged, the wings of the air, and all green things that live. you have set the powers of the four quarters of the earth to cross each other. you have made me cross the good road, and the road of difficulties, and where they cross, the place is holy. day in, day out, forevermore, you are the life of things. black elk oglala sioux the views of two men nothing the great mystery placed in the land of the indian pleased the white man, and nothing escaped his transforming hand

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

oho iada salta elexarpeh comananu tabitom zodakara eka zodakara od zodameranu do kikle qaa piape piamoel od voan. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe. be ye also the guardians of the mystic sphere. keep removed from this sphere all that is destructive to it and keep all the balance and harmony. let this sphere be pure and holy so that the powers of the holy seal of truth may flow in peace and harmony within this humble sphere" take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band. ci] cumambulate deosil to the east. stand between the pillars. poir the rose of the lotus wand towards the seal and say "seven rest in seven and the seven live by seven. the seven govern seven all government is. i now invoke ye, ye holy lords of the pl

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

vorite saying of mathers, which was paraphrased from the book of the dead. it showed his aspirations in attaining adeptship. in the golden dawn, godforms from various cultures were considered as currents or potencies of energies that could be tapped and directed to perform a desired task. a good example of this tapping of energy is given in the signs of the 5=6 grade in which the adept draws down the powers of forces which are synthesized into a specific current of energy. the first time this appears to any great extent is in the 5=6 grade where the adept is filled with the energy needed to be able to perform the task about to be initiated. the following paper, by dr. r. felkin, was issued to whare ra members once they achieved the 5=6 rank. it explains this from a slightly subjective, tho

nts of the minor godforms working under these main ones. all other side potencies of energies take a back seat to these energies, because it is they who give the other powers a chance to operate during ritual. how this comes about can be best explained in a speech from the neophyte ritual: let the number of the officers in this degree and the nature of their offices be proclaimed once again, that the powers whose images they are may be reawakened in the spheres of those present, and in the sphere of this order; for by the names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened. this speech by the hierophant gives the whole concept of golden dawn ritual work. the main effort for the adept is to discern and record what energies govern what areas of what ceremonies. the published rituals of

tting and observing the rituals, they in fact have a great deal of work to do which gives the hierophant the much needed boost to the ceremony. they also control flow rates of power as well. out of all these currents, the most important of all is the thoth current; for without it the rituals become mere dramatic gestures. the z-1 document, prefaced by the general exordium, is a fair indication of the powers and duties of thoth. the following paper was a flying rolls paper issued out in the thoth hermes temple which also explains the function of the rituals from a kabbalistic concept. f l y i n g r o l l 3 7 kabbalistic soul and aura activation during ritual by now most of you will be familiar with the three main principles of the kabbalistic soul (neschamah, ruach and nephesch. the importa

making contacts. notes on the ceremony of the equinox this ceremony is proceeded by the opening of the temple in the 0=0 grade, the full significance of which is realized only very gradually as we advance in the order. a hint about the purpose of the opening is given in the hierophant's speech. let the number of officers in this grade and the nature of their offices be proclaimed once again; that the powers whose images they are may be reawakened in the spheres of those present, and in the sphere of this order. for by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened. great and normally hidden powers are evoked and manipulated by those who consciously act as their representatives for the benefit of the candidate or, as in the equinox ceremony, for that of all the members present. it

lays down a circle of light on the cross of foundation established in the first point of the ceremony. the two symbols together represent here the sun, crucified in space, sacrificing his life so that man may live. hegemon, having received the new life, acknowledges the oneness of the spirit underlying its fourfold manifestation, and with the newly charged lamp of life, consecrates the symbols of the powers of the soul offered up on the altar. when the newly appointed officers later on take up their insignia, they do so with the inner feeling and realization that the powers of their soul have been strengthened and enriched. on completion of this point, the chief confers the new password by the power and authority vested in him. just as the sun at the equinox, by the authority of the univer

ake to maintain the veils between the first and second orders. i invoke the four parts of my consecrated personality, the body by which i am manifested, the mind which is the seat of consciousness, the emotions and desires which uplift me, and the will which rules in all: may they bear witness to this my pledge. deal with me in the righteousness of my intention, 0 just and righteous god. with all the powers of my being, i consecrate and dedicate myself to thy service in the grade of the purified man. send down on me, i pray thee, the light of the spiritual consciousness, that i may be truly enlightened in thee. a pause. celebrant rise, searcher of the paths in the portal of the rosy cross. the hegemon assists the philosophus and then retires to his seat. celebrant there is a door which ope

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept adonai age ages air altar ancient angel angels angelic archangel astral awaken balance birth black blessed blood blue brother candle celestial ceremony chaos child children christ christian church circle conjure conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crown cult curse cycle darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demons desires devil disciple divine divinity dragon dream dreams earth east egypt egyptian element elements elohim energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye fallen father fear female fire five flaming flesh force forces form forms fruit gate gnostic god gods goddess gold golden greek healing heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hercules hierarchy hierophant history holy human humanity infernal initiate initiates initiation intelligence invoke invoked invoking invocation jesus kether key king kingdom knowledge lion living lodge lord lotus lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magus manifest manifestation material matter meditation mental michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic natural nature naturally neophyte north oath occult order osiris pentagram people physical pillar pillars plane planets power powers priest prince psychic queen ra re reality realm red religion religious rite rites ritual rituals roman rose sacred satan satanic secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seth seven sigil sky society solar soul south spell spells sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic talisman talismans tarot temple three throne thrones traditions transformation tree triangle truth typhon underworld union universal universe veil wand war water waters west white winds wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yoga zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn